summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41283.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 14:47:49 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 14:47:49 -0800
commitffcc9599e7249a596632de881ddba5788d4b8630 (patch)
tree41b812c8d1c448cc92a6e1aa5de6ec94858e81ec /41283.txt
parentb54619a92f055237592e576aeba129aedb790b23 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 14:47:48HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '41283.txt')
-rw-r--r--41283.txt7130
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7130 deletions
diff --git a/41283.txt b/41283.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b46155..0000000
--- a/41283.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7130 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Heroes of Asgard, by Annie Keary and E. Keary
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Heroes of Asgard
- Tales from Scandinavian Mythology
-
-Author: Annie Keary
- E. Keary
-
-Release Date: November 3, 2012 [EBook #41283]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEROES OF ASGARD ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Bryan Ness and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE
- HEROES OF ASGARD
-
- _TALES FROM SCANDINAVIAN MYTHOLOGY_
-
-
- BY A. & E. KEARY
-
- WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY HUARD
-
- New York
-
- THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
-
- LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
-
- 1909
-
- _All rights reserved_
-
-
- New edition September, 1906. Reprinted July, 1909.
-
- Norwood Press:
-
- Berwick & Smith Co., Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-In preparing the Second Edition of this little volume of tales from
-the Northern Mythology for the press, the Authors have thought it
-advisable to omit the conversations at the beginning and end of the
-chapters, which had been objected to as breaking the course of the
-narrative. They have carefully revised the whole, corrected many
-inaccuracies and added fresh information drawn from sources they had
-not had an opportunity of consulting when the volume first appeared.
-The writers to whose works the Authors have been most indebted, are
-Simrock, Mallet, Laing, Thorpe, Howitt and Dasent.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- INTRODUCTION, 9
-
-
- CHAPTER I. THE AESIR.
-
- PART I.--A GIANT--A COW--AND A HERO, 41
- II.--AIR THRONE, THE DWARFS, AND THE LIGHT ELVES, 51
- III.--NIFLHEIM, 59
- IV.--THE CHILDREN OF LOKI, 67
- V.--BIFROeST, URDA, AND THE NORNS, 72
- VI.--ODHAERIR, 81
-
-
- CHAPTER II. HOW THOR WENT TO JOeTUNHEIM.
-
- PART I.--FROM ASGARD TO UTGARD, 109
- II.--THE SERPENT AND THE KETTLE, 130
-
-
- CHAPTER III. FREY.
-
- PART I.--ON TIPTOE IN AIR THRONE, 147
- II.--THE GIFT, 152
- III.--FAIREST GERD, 157
- IV.--THE WOOD BARRI, 163
-
-
- CHAPTER IV. THE WANDERINGS OF FREYJA.
-
- PART I.--THE NECKLACE BRISINGAMEN, 169
- II.--LOKI--THE IRON WOOD--A BOUNDLESS WASTE, 177
- III.--THE KING OF THE SEA AND HIS DAUGHTERS, 185
-
-
- CHAPTER V. IDUNA'S APPLES.
-
- PART I.--REFLECTIONS IN THE WATER, 191
- II.--THE WINGED-GIANT, 198
- III.--HELA, 212
- IV.--THROUGH FLOOD AND FIRE, 218
-
-
- CHAPTER VI. BALDUR.
-
- PART I.--THE DREAM, 231
- II.--THE PEACESTEAD, 240
- III.--BALDUR DEAD, 247
- IV.--HELHEIM, 250
- V.--WEEPING, 256
-
-
- CHAPTER VII. THE BINDING OF FENRIR.
-
- PART I.--THE MIGHT OF ASGARD, 263
- II.--THE SECRET OF SVARTHEIM, 272
- III.--HONOUR, 279
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII. THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI, 285
-
-
- CHAPTER IX. RAGNAROeK.
-
- OR, THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS, 295
-
-
- INDEX OF NAMES, WITH MEANINGS, 315
-
-
-
-
-List of Illustrations.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- GIANT SUTTUNG AND THE DWARFS, 86
-
- GIANT SKRYMIR AND THOR, 115
-
- FREYJA IN THE DWARFS' CAVE, 172
-
- IDUNA GIVING THE MAGIC APPLES, 195
-
- SKADI CHOOSING HER HUSBAND, 227
-
- TYR FEEDING FENRIR, 265
-
- THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI, 292
-
-
-
-
-THE HEROES OF ASGARD.
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION.
-
-
-If we would understand the religion of the ancient Scandinavians, we
-ought to study at the same time the myths of all Teutonic nations. A
-drawing together of these, and a comparison of one with another, has
-been most beautifully effected by Simrock, in his _Handbuch der
-Deutschen Mythologie_, where he tells us that whilst the Scandinavian
-records are richer and more definite, they are also younger than
-those of Germany, which latter may be compared to ancient half
-choked-up streams from which the fuller river flows, but which, it is
-to be remarked, that river has mingled in its flowing. Grimm says
-that both religions--the German and the Northern--were in the main
-identical, though in details they varied; and as heathenism lingered
-longer in Scandinavia than in any other part of Europe, it is not
-surprising that there, rather than anywhere else, we should find the
-old world wants and hopes and fears, dark guesses, crude imaginings,
-childlike poetic expressions, crystallised into a pretty definite
-system of belief and worship. Yes, we can walk through the glittering
-ice halls of the old frozen faith, and count its gems and wonder at
-its fearful images; but the warm heart-reachings from which they
-alike once flowed, we can only darkly feel, at best but narrowly pry
-into here and there. Ah! if we could but break up the poem again into
-the syllables of the far off years.
-
-The little tales which follow, drawn from the most striking and
-picturesque of the Northern myths, are put together in the simplest
-possible form, and were written only with a design to make the
-subject interesting to children. By-and-bye, however, as we through
-their means become in a slight degree acquainted with the characters
-belonging to, and the parts played by, the various deities of this
-mythology, it will not be uninteresting to consider what their
-meaning may be, and to try if we can trace the connection of one with
-another. At present it seems best, as an introduction to them--and
-without it they would be scarcely intelligible--to give a very slight
-sketch of the Northern mythology, as it is gathered from the earliest
-Scandinavian sources, as well as a short account of the sources from
-which it is gathered.
-
-Laing, in the introduction to his Translation of the Heimskringla
-Saga, says,--"A nation's literature is its breath of life, without
-which a nation has no existence, is but a congregation of
-individuals. During the five centuries in which the Northmen were
-riding over the seas, and conquering wheresoever they landed, the
-literature of the people they overcame was locked up in a dead
-language, and within the walls of monasteries. But the Northmen had a
-literature of their own, rude as it was." Songs and sagas, mythical
-and heroic, were the staple of this literature of the north; and
-these appear to have been handed down by word of mouth from skald to
-skald until about the beginning of the twelfth century. Then Saemund
-the Learned, and others, began to commit them to writing. Saemund the
-Learned was born in Iceland about the year 1057, fifty years after
-Christianity had been positively established in that island. He
-passed his youth in Germany, France, and Italy, studying at one time
-with a famous master, "by whom he was instructed in every kind of
-lore." So full, indeed, did Saemund's head become of all that he had
-learnt, that he frequently "forgot the commonest things," even his
-own name and identity, so that when asked who he was, he would give
-the name of any one he had been reading about. He was also said to be
-an astrologer, and a charming little anecdote is related of him in
-this capacity, which, however, would be out of place here. When he
-went back to Iceland, he became priest of Oddi, instructed the people
-about him, studied the old religion, and, besides writing a history
-of Norway and Iceland, which has been lost, transcribed several of
-the mythic and heroic songs of the North, which together form a
-collection known by the name of the _Poetic_, _Elder_, or _Saemund's
-Edda_. The songs themselves are supposed to date from about the
-eighth century; Saemund wrote them down in the twelfth. The oldest
-copy of his original MS. is of the fourteenth century, and this copy
-is now in the Royal Library of Copenhagen. A few years ago they were
-translated into English by B. Thorpe. So much for the history of the
-_Elder Edda_--great-grandmother the name is said to mean, but after
-all she scarcely seems old enough to be called a great-grandmother.
-We have traced her growing up, and seen how she has dressed herself,
-and we begin to think of her almost as a modern young lady. When we
-listen to the odd jumble of tales she tells us, too, we are more than
-half inclined to quarrel with her, though without exactly knowing
-whether it is with her youth or her age that we find fault. You are
-too young to know what you are talking about, great-grandmother, we
-complain; but, oh dear! you mumble so and make use of such odd
-old-fashioned words we can scarcely understand you. Saemund was not
-the only man who wrote down songs and sagas; he had some
-contemporaries, many successors; and, about fifty years after his
-death, we hear of Snorro Sturleson, a rich man, twice Supreme
-Magistrate of the Icelandic Republic, who also lived for some time at
-Oddi, and who has left many valuable additions to the stock of
-Icelandic written lore. Laing says of him--"Snorro Sturleson has done
-for the history of the Northmen, what Livy did for the history of the
-Romans." Amongst other things, he wrote a sort of commentary or
-enlargement of Saemund's _Edda_, probably drawn from MSS. of Saemund
-and of others, which were preserved at Oddi. This is called the
-_Prose_, _Younger_, or _Snorro's Edda_, and was translated many years
-ago by M. Mallet into French. Added to these two sources of
-information respecting the Scandinavian mythology, there are many
-allusions to the myths scattered through the heroic lays with which
-Northern literature abounds.
-
-The _Poetic Edda_ consists of two parts--the mythological and the
-heroic. The mythological songs contain an account of the formation
-and destruction of the world, of the origin, genealogies, adventures,
-journeys, conversations of the gods, magic incantations, and one lay
-which may be called ethical. This portion of the _Edda_ concludes
-with a song called "The Song of the Sun," of which it is supposed
-Saemund himself was the author. Thorpe, the English translator, says,
-"It exhibits a strange mixture of Christianity and heathenism, whence
-it would seem that the poet's own religion was in a transition state.
-We may as well remark here that the only allusion to Christianity in
-the _Elder Edda_, with the exception of this last song, which stands
-quite alone, is a single strophe in an incantation:--
-
- "An eighth I will sing to thee,
- If night overtake thee,
- When out on the misty way,
- That the dead Christian woman
- No power may have to do thee harm."
-
-Which savours curiously of the horror which these heathens then
-evidently felt of the new faith.
-
-The _Younger Edda_ is a very queer old lady indeed. She begins by
-telling a sort of story. She says "there was once a King called
-Gylfi, renowned for his wisdom and skill in magic;" he being seized
-with a desire to know all about the gods, and wishing also to get his
-information first-hand, sets off on a journey to Asgard itself, the
-gods' own abode. When he gets there he finds a mysterious Three
-seated upon three thrones--the High, the Equally High, and the Third.
-The story-teller is supposed to have taken this picture from a temple
-at Upsal, where the thrones of Odin, Thor, and Frey were placed in
-the same manner, one above another. Gylfi introduces himself as
-Gangler, a name for traveller (connected with the present Scotch word
-gang), and proceeded to question the Three upon the origin of the
-world, the nature and adventures of the gods, &c., &c. Gangler's
-questions, and the answers which he receives, will, with reference to
-the _Elder Edda_ tales, help us to get just the short summary we want
-of the Scandinavian mythology--the mythology grown up and old, and
-frozen tight, as we find it in the _Eddas_.
-
-"What was the beginning of things?" asks Gangler; and Har (the
-highest of the Three), replying in the words of an ancient poem,
-says,--
-
- "Once was the age
- When all was not--
- No sand, nor sea,
- No salt waves,
- No earth was found,
- Nor over-skies,
- But yawning precipice
- And nowhere grass."
-
-This nothingness was called Ginnungagap, the gap of gaps, the gaping
-of the chasms: and Har goes on to relate what took place in it. On
-the north side of Ginnungagap, he says, lay Niflheim, the shadowy
-nebulous home of freezing cold and gathering gloom; but on the south
-lay the glowing region of Muspellheim. There was besides a roaring
-cauldron called Hvergelmir, which seethed in the middle of Niflheim,
-and sent forth twelve rivers called the strange waves; these flowed
-into the gap and froze there, and so filled the gap with ice: but
-sparks and flakes of fire from Muspellheim fell upon the ice.
-Ginnungagap on the north side was now filled with ice and vapour and
-fleeting mists and whirlwinds, but southwards with glowing radiancy,
-with calm and light and wind--still air; and so, continues Har, the
-heat met the frost, the frost melted into drops, the drops quickened
-into life, and there was a human form called Ymir, a giant. "Was he a
-god?" asks Gangler. "Oh! dear no," answers Har; "we are very far
-indeed from believing him to have been a god; he was wicked and the
-father of all the Frost Giants." "I wonder what he ate?" said
-Gangler. "There was a cow," Har went on to explain; "she was made out
-of the drops, too, and the giant fed upon her milk." "Good," answered
-Gangler; "but what fed the cow?" "She licked the stones of
-Ginnungagap, which were covered with salt hoar frost;" and then Har
-goes on to relate how by degrees a man, Bur, grew up out of the
-stones as the cow licked them, good, not like Ymir, but the father of
-the gods; and here we may remark that the giant and the god equally
-were the sole progenitors of their immediate descendants. Ymir was
-the father of the first giant, Bur had a son called Boer. But after
-that the races mix to a certain extent, for Boer married a giantess
-and became the father of three sons, Odin, Vili and Ve.
-
-"Was there any degree of good understanding between these two races?"
-asks Gangler. "Far from it," replies Har; and then he tells how the
-sons of the god slew all the frost giants but one, dragged the body
-of old Ymir into the middle of Ginnungagap, made the earth out of
-it,--"from his blood the seas, from his flesh the land, from his
-bones the mountains, of his hair the trees, of his skull the heavens
-and of his brains the clouds. Then they took wandering flakes from
-Muspellheim, and placed them in the heavens." Until this time, says
-the _Voeluspa_.
-
- "The sun knew not
- Where she a dwelling had,
- The moon knew not
- What power he possessed,
- The stars knew not
- Where they had a station."
-
-About this time it happened that the sons of the god took a walk
-along the sea-beach, and there found two stems of wood which they
-fashioned into the first man and woman:--
-
- "Spirit gave them Odin
- Sense gave Hoenir
- Blood gave Lodin (Loki)
- And goodly colour."
-
-After this it is said that the all-holy gods, the AEsir, the Lords,
-went to their judgment seats, held council, and gave names to the
-"night and to the waning moon, morn, midday, afternoon, and eve
-whereby to reckon years." Then they built a city called Asgard in the
-middle of the earth, altars and temples, "made furnaces, forged tongs
-and fabricated tools and precious things;" after which they stayed at
-home and played joyously with tables. This was the golden age of the
-gods; they were happy. "To them," says the old song, "was naught the
-want of gold, until there came three maids all powerful from the
-giants."
-
-In some mysterious way it appears that a desire for gold seized upon
-the gods in the midst of their innocent golden play. Then they formed
-the dwarfs, in order that these might get gold for them out of the
-earth. The dwarfs till then had been just like maggots in Ymir's dead
-flesh, but now received human likeness. A shadow begins to creep over
-the earth, the golden age is past. At the same time three things
-happen. The gods discover the use or want of gold; the first war
-breaks out, as it is said, "Odin hurled his spear amid the people,
-and then was the first war;" and the three all-powerful giant maids
-appear. "Gold," says the old song (and calls her by a name as if she
-were a person), "they pierced with lances,--
-
- "And in the High one's Hall
- Burnt her once,
- Burnt her thrice,
- Oft not seldom,
- Yet she still lives.
- Wolves she tamed,
- Magic arts she knew, she practised,
- Ever was she the joy
- Of evil people."
-
-The three giant maidens are the three Fates--the sisters,--Past,
-Present and Future. They came from giant land, which in this place
-typifies the first mixed cause of all things; they came at the moment
-when the golden age was disappearing; they stand upon the very edge
-of its existence, at once the bringers and the avengers of evil. "The
-golden age ceased when gold was invented," is an old saying. "After
-the golden age, time begins," is another, or, in the words of a
-German proverb, "To the happy no hour strikes." And now let us see
-what sort of looking world these giants, gods, men, dwarfs and
-fateful maids whom Har has been talking about were living in.
-
-"Round without," Har says so; but a _flat_ round. The outmost circle
-a frozen region full of frost giants; inside that circle, the sea; in
-the middle of the sea, the earth in which men live, called Midgard,
-and made out of Ymir's eyebrows; in the midst of the earth Asgard,
-the city of the gods. It seems to be rather a disputed point whether
-or not Asgard was on the top of a hill. Heavenly mountains are
-mentioned in the _Edda_, but they are placed at the edge of heaven
-under one end of the rainbow, not at all near Asgard, if Asgard was
-in the middle of the earth. However, to make the city more
-conspicuous we have placed it on the summit of a hill in the picture
-of the Scandinavian World which stands at the beginning of this
-chapter, and here remark that this picture must not be looked at
-exactly in a geographical light even from a Scandinavian point of
-view. It is rather an expression of ideas than of places, for we have
-tried to figure by it what is said about the great World Tree
-Yggdrassil and its three roots. "That ash," says Har, which was
-indeed the earth-bearer, "is the greatest and best of all trees." Its
-branches spread over the whole world and even reach above heaven. It
-has three roots, very wide asunder. One of them goes down to
-Ginnungagap. The frost giants live over it, and over this root is a
-deep well which we shall hear more of by-and-bye. In the picture this
-root could not be shown, but the branches which encircle the ice
-region are supposed to spring from it. Another root extends to
-Niflheim, the old roaring cauldron lies under it, a great snake
-called Nidhoegg gnaws it night and day as the old lay says.
-"Yggdrasil's ash suffers greater hardship than men know of. Nidhoegg
-tears it." Under this root also lies Helheim, a home of the dead. The
-third root is in heaven: gods and men live under it, in Asgard and
-Midgard; the giant fate-sisters also live under it, at the top of the
-Rainbow's arch in their palace very beauteous, which stands by the
-Holy Urda Fount. They water the tree every day with the holy water,
-so that ever "it stands green over Urda's Fount."
-
-These maidens are called Norns;--they fix the destinies of men, Har
-says; "but besides them," he adds, "there are a great many other
-norns--indeed, for each man that is born there is a norn to decide
-his fate."
-
-"Methinks, then," says Gangler, "that these Norns were born far
-asunder; they are not of the same race." "Some belong to the AEsir,
-some come from the Elves, and some are dwarfs' daughters." Besides
-these wonders, we are told that an eagle perched amongst the highest
-branches of Yggdrasil with a hawk between his eyes, four harts ran
-amongst the branches and bit off the buds, and a squirrel called
-Ratatoesk or branch borer ran up and down, carrying messages between
-the Eagle and Nidhoegg, as one account says, causing strife between
-them--a kind of typical busybody, in fact.
-
-Such is the myth of Yggdrasil, of which Jacob Grimm remarks "it bears
-the stamp of a very high antiquity, but does not appear to be fully
-unfolded." Of course, it was only the symbol of a thought, the
-Scandinavians could not have believed that there was such a tree. But
-of what thought was it the symbol? The editor of Mallet's _Northern
-Antiquities_ says, "We are inclined to regard this mythic Tree as the
-symbol of ever-enduring time, or rather of universal nature, ever
-varying in its aspects but subsisting throughout eternity." It is
-called somewhere "Time's hoary nurse," and we see the principles of
-destruction and of renovation acting upon it. One root in the
-formless elemental abyss, one in the formed ice-frozen-over
-giant land, its branches spreading over the whole world; one
-reaching up to the unseen. Its name means "Ygg"--terror, horror,
-fear--"drasil"--horse or bearer--and the first syllable is one of the
-names of Odin the chief god. We must not omit to mention that our
-Maypoles and the German Christmas trees are offshoots of Yggdrasil,
-"that ash, the greatest and best of trees."
-
-"But who is the first and eldest of the gods?" Gangler asks. "We call
-him Allfather," says Har, "but besides this he has twelve names."
-
-Allfather, Odin or Woden, the eldest son of Boer by a giantess, is the
-chief god of the _Eddas_, and it is quite true, as Har says, that he
-has many names. He was called Allfather--the father of gods and men,
-and Valfather or the chooser, because he chose which of the slain in
-battle should come and live with him in heaven; he called himself by
-many names when he travelled, he was known as Ygg, but generally,
-chiefly, he was Odin. The meaning of the first syllable of this last
-name is terror (like Ygg), or violent emotion. Simrock says that air
-in calm or storm lies at the root of Odin's being; from this he grew
-up to be a god of the spirit, a king of gods, "as in the simple ideas
-of the people," he says, "nature and spirit are inseparable; he
-became as much a commander of the spirits of men as of the forces of
-nature." Air, widespread and most spiritual of the elements, how
-naturally akin it seems to that wind, blowing where it listeth, which
-moves in hidden ways the spirits of men. Inspiration, madness,
-poetry, warrior-rage, the storm of wind, the storm of mind--we find
-Odin in them all. Thor the thunder-god stood next in importance to
-Odin. Odin was his father, and he had a giantess mother, Joerd (the
-earth). Besides these Har enumerates Baldur, Tyr, Vidar, Vali, Hoedur,
-Bragi, all called sons of Odin;--we shall hear the stories that
-belong to them by-and-bye.
-
-All these were of the race of the AEsir or Asgard gods; there were
-other deities counted amongst them, and yet kept a little
-distinct--the Vanir gods and goddesses. These were of a different
-race, and it is not clear how and when they became mixed with the
-AEsir. What the _Eddas_ say about it is simply this, that the AEsir
-made peace with the Vanir and exchanged hostages with them. Amongst
-these we find Nioerd a kind of sea-coast god, the original of Nipen
-still known in Norway, his son and daughter Frey and Freyja,
-"beauteous and mighty,"--Frey presiding over rain, sunshine, and the
-fruits of the earth; Freyja goddess of the beautiful year and of
-love, and Heimdall, a god who lived upon the heavenly hills at one
-end of the rainbow. A sea-king called AEgir, whose nature is not
-quite defined whether he belonged to the god or the giant is
-occasionally mentioned in the _Edda_ tales, and also a wise giant
-Mimer. But there is besides a mysterious being whom we name last
-because he requires a little explanation. This is Loki. He was one of
-the AEsir; we read of his being with Odin when that god took his
-fateful walk along the seashore and made man, he helped Odin in the
-work; we come upon him frequently travelling with the gods, sometimes
-at least as a friend, and yet it is evident that Loki was looked upon
-as an evil being. "Some call him the calumniator of the gods," says
-Har, "the contriver of all fraud and mischief, the disgrace of gods
-and men. Loki is handsome," he adds, "and well made, but of a very
-fickle mood and most evil disposition. He surpasses all beings in
-those arts called cunning and perfidy." Simrock says that fire lies
-at the root of Loki's being as air lies in that of Odin,--fire which
-has good and evil in it, but most outwardly _destructive_ power;
-hence the beginning of the idea of his evil-heartedness. From simple
-nature myths, it is quite easy to conceive that the moral principle,
-as it grew up in a people, would develop spiritual ones, and the
-character of the gods would materially alter with the growth of the
-religion. Good and evil are scarcely conceptions which the wars of
-the elements give birth to. By the law is the knowledge of sin. The
-name of Loki, it is said, may mean the bright element.
-
-Amongst the goddesses who were called Asyniur, Frigga stands out
-chief in the _Eddas_ as Odin's wife, but several others are named,
-and also the Valkyrior, swayers of the battle and heavenly serving
-maidens. The peace between the AEsir and the Vanir, and the
-perceptible difference between these races of gods, points to an
-amalgamation of the religions of two tribes of Teutons in very early
-times: their faiths would be similar, drawn indeed from one source,
-but would have been modified by the circumstances and requirements of
-the divergent tribes. Simrock supposes that the Vanir worshippers may
-have been dwellers by the sea, and have had a special reverence for
-wind and water deities--mild, wide, beneficent airs. Their gods are a
-little milder in nature than those of Asgard, they are also more
-purely nature deities, with less of the moral element in their
-characters, which looks as if the two faiths had joined at different
-stages of development, at different levels one may say, so that the
-line between them is still discernible. We have seen how Har explains
-to Gangler the formation of the universe in Ginnungagap out of the
-strange ice waves; primeval giant; beneficent might of the gods; its
-endurance, rooted in the mighty Tree, that reached from depth to
-height,--
-
- "Laved with limpid water,
- Gnawed by more serpents
- Than any one would think
- Of witless mortals."
-
-He had also something to say concerning the future of the world.
-"What hast thou to tell me about it?" said Gangler; and Har
-replied,--"In the first place there will come a winter;" and then he
-described the destruction of the world--flood and storm, and ice and
-fire, and warfare, a supreme conflict; all the powers of evil, the
-chaotic powers--primeval chaos surging again out of Niflheim and
-Muspellheim--on one side, the gods, the forming orderly principle of
-the course of the universe, on the other--all rage within, and
-through the mighty ash, which itself trembles, "Groans that aged
-tree." Monsters and gods alike fall, killing each other, and one
-cannot say with whom the victory lies; for though the sun, moon, and
-stars are made away with, and the earth sinks into the flood, it soon
-emerges again, "beauteously green," destined, as it would seem, to
-run a second course. Brighter, purer? The account is so mixed that
-one cannot say, and why should we puzzle over it; perhaps they knew
-as little what they thought and hoped as we know about them--those
-old song-singers and myth-spinners of days gone by, as one of them
-says,--
-
- "Few may see
- Further forth
- Than when Odin
- Meets the wolf."
-
-Notwithstanding, we cannot help feeling, as we contemplate this myth,
-that there was something noble, very grimly courageous in its
-fatalism. Simrock says, "the course of Northern mythology is like a
-drama." The world's beginning, the golden years, the first shadow of
-evil, evil that came with times, evil fated to come, the troubles of
-various kinds, all death shadows which fell upon the gods (we shall
-trace them in the following tales); and above all, hanging over all,
-crowning all, the twilight, the struggle, the end, the renewing; for
-it is not, be it observed, the end of the world, of time, of
-succession of events that is recorded in this myth (called the
-Ragnaroek Myth), but rather of the struggling powers that had been
-brought by these, that had formed these. Looking through this drama
-two things chiefly strike us, fatalism and combat. The two do not
-contradict one another. The gods fight the giants from the earliest
-times; they go on fighting them in a thousand ways, even though they
-know that their own final defeat and destruction are fixed--they ward
-off the evil day as far as possible, hoping through its shadow again
-and again, dauntless to the end. It is impossible to help admiring
-the impulses which led to the building up, and dictated the worship
-of this idea,--the worship of the gods who were to die, who were, in
-spite of most courageous defiance of it, after all but the servants
-of the inevitable. Of course it was perfectly simple and natural that
-this conception of unceasing strife, of the alternate victory and
-defeat of light and darkness, cold and heat, should arise in the
-minds of any worshippers of the natural world, but it must, one would
-think, have acquired some moral significance to these heathen
-Northmen by the time that Odin had come to be Allfather, even
-Valfather, and Frigga, through the nourishing earth, the lady of
-married love and of the hearth. A good deal of this courageous spirit
-of conflict and self-surrender comes into the Scandinavian myths and
-heroic tales. We read of one of the gods' messengers, who, when
-implored to desist from an undertaking because danger threatened,
-replied, "For one day was my age decreed and my whole life
-determined." In a lay of Odin, it says, "We ourselves die, but the
-fair fame never dies of him who has earned it;" and this reminds us
-of the Scandinavian custom of engraving the records of their warlike
-deeds upon their shields. "When a young warrior was at first
-enlisted," it is said, "they gave him a white and smooth buckler,
-which was called the 'shield of expectation,' which he carried until
-he had earned its record." It is related of one of the celebrated
-Jomsburg sea-rovers called Bui, that finding himself defeated in an
-engagement, and seeing that all further resistance was fruitless, he
-took his treasure--two chests full of gold--and, calling out
-"Overboard all Bui's men," plunged into the sea and perished. But
-better far is the following:--"A warrior having been thrown upon his
-back in wrestling with his enemy, and the latter finding himself
-without arms, the vanquished person promised to wait without changing
-his posture while the other fetched a sword to kill him, and he
-faithfully kept his word."
-
-Such traits as these lie on the light side of the Northern character,
-pity that the other side is such a dark one. Craft, avarice,
-cruelty--we cannot shut our eyes to them--cropping up everywhere, in
-the stories of the gods, and still more frequently in the sagas whose
-details are sometimes most revolting. Amongst other stories, we have
-one of a young sea-rover, called Sigurd, by-the-bye, a son of that
-very Bui mentioned above. Sigurd and his companions had been taken
-prisoners, and were condemned to be beheaded. They were all seated on
-a log of wood, and one after another had his head struck off, whilst
-king Hakon their capturer looked on; the account says, that he came
-out after breakfast to watch the execution. The sea-rovers all met
-their fate with unflinching courage, and as the executioner asked
-each one, before he struck the blow, what he thought of death, each
-gave some fierce mocking answer; but when it came to Sigurd's turn,
-and he was asked what he thought of death, he answered, "I fear not
-death, since I have fulfilled the greatest duty of life, but I must
-pray thee not to let my hair be touched by a slave, or stained with
-my blood." The story tells us he had long fair hair, as fine as silk,
-flowing in ringlets over his shoulders. One of the cruel king Hakon's
-followers, being moved, it seems, either with pity for Sigurd's hair
-or admiration of his courage, stept forward and held the ringlets
-whilst the executioner struck, upon which Sigurd twitched his head
-forward so strongly that the warrior who was holding his hair had
-both his hands cut off, "and this practical joke so pleased the
-king's son," continues the tale, "that he gave Sigurd his life."
-
-"Thou tellest me many wonderful things," said Gangler; "what are the
-names of the Homesteads in heaven?" In answer, Har tells him about
-Odin's halls, and Thor's, and Baldur's, and Frigga's, and many
-another bounteous, wide-spreading, golden-roofed mansion; amongst
-them of Valhalla, which Odin had prepared especially for warriors who
-fell in battle and who were thenceforth to be his sons, called
-Einherjar, heroes, champions. "Methinks," said Gangler, "there must
-be a great crowd in Valhalla, and often a great press at the door
-among such a number of people constantly thronging in and out." "Why
-not ask," says Har, "how many doors there are?--
-
- "Five hundred doors
- And forty eke
- I think are in Valhall.
-
-"But what does Odin give the warriors to eat?" asked Gangler. "The
-flesh of the good boar Saehrimnir, and this is more than enough
-(though few know how much is required for heroes), for in spite of
-its being eaten every day it becomes whole again every night; truly
-it is the best of flesh." "And what have the heroes to drink?" asked
-Gangler "for they must require a plentiful supply; do they drink only
-water?" "A silly question that," replied Har; "dost thou imagine that
-Allfather would invite kings and jarls and other great men and give
-them nothing to drink but water? In that case the heroes would think
-they had paid dearly to get to Valhall, enduring great hardships and
-receiving deadly wounds; they would find they had paid too great a
-price for water drink. No, no, the case is quite otherwise, in
-Valhall there is a famous goat that supplies mead enough for all the
-heroes and to spare." "Mighty things these," said Gangler; "but how
-do the heroes amuse themselves when they are not drinking?" "Every
-day they ride into the court and fight till they cut each other in
-pieces, this is their pastime; but when meal-tide approaches they
-return to drink in Valhall." "Odin is great and mighty," answered
-Gangler, "as it is said in one of the AEsir's own poems,--
-
- "The ash Yggdrasill
- Is the first of Trees,
- As Skidbladnir of ships,
- Odin of AEsir
- Sleipnir of steeds,
- Bifrost of bridges,
- Bragi of Bards,
- Habrok of hawks
- And Garm of hounds is."
-
-"But do all the dead go to Valhalla?" No; down below in Niflheim
-there was another home of the dead which was ruled over by the
-underworld goddess Hela, and called after her Helheim. Coldness and
-discomfort, according to one account, were rather its characteristics
-than actual suffering; and as all the dead were said to go there who
-died of sickness or old age, it was probably at one time regarded
-more as a place of misfortune than of punishment. The cold,
-hidden-away condition of the dead, separated from the bright, warm
-life of the upper world, would naturally suggest their being
-consigned to the keeping of some under-world deity, unless, indeed,
-they could lay claim to a second higher life by virtue of any great
-warlike deed done up here. By degrees misfortune must have deepened
-into suffering; and, as the moral sense quickened, the idea would
-arise of there being a retribution for misdeeds done on earth as well
-as an emptiness of its missed glories. There is a description given
-of some place of punishment--it is not quite clear what place it
-refers to--in these words,--
-
- "A hall standing
- Far from the sun
- In Nastrond,
- Its doors turn northward,
- Venom drops fall
- Through its apertures;
- The Hall is twined
- With serpents' backs.
-
- There she saw wading,
- Through sluggish streams,
- Bloodthirsty men
- And perjurers;
- There Nidhoeg sucks
- The corpse of the dead
- The wolf tears men--
- Understand ye yet, or what?"
-
-"Now," says Har; that was when he had finished his description of
-Ragnaroek, "If thou, Gangler, hast any more questions to ask, I know
-not who can answer thee, for I never heard tell of any one who could
-relate what will happen in the other ages of the world." "Upon
-which," the story says, "Gangler heard a terrible noise all round
-him; he looked everywhere, but could see neither palace, nor city,
-nor any thing save a vast plain. He therefore set out on his return
-home." And so disappears king Gylfi.
-
-But we, who are not so presumptuous as to enquire into the future of
-the ages, and are neither learned nor over inquisitive like king
-Gylfi, will go on listening to the great-grandmothers' stories, giant
-stories and god stories--a little bit that one remembers, and a
-little bit that another remembers, and so on; and all the time we
-will try to make the story tellers clear to one another and to
-ourselves as they go on, translating their old fashioned words into
-our own common every day words and modes of speech, so that we may
-have at least a chance of understanding them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE AESIR.
-
-
-PART I. A GIANT--A COW--AND A HERO.
-
-In the beginning of ages there lived a cow, whose breath was sweet,
-and whose milk was bitter. This cow was called Audhumla, and she
-lived all by herself on a frosty, misty plain, where there was
-nothing to be seen but heaps of snow and ice piled strangely over one
-another. Far away to the north it was night, far away to the south it
-was day; but all around where Audhumla lay a cold, grey twilight
-reigned. By-and-by a giant came out of the dark north, and lay down
-upon the ice near Audhumla. "You must let me drink of your milk,"
-said the giant to the cow; and though her milk was bitter, he liked
-it well, and for him it was certainly good enough.
-
-After a little while the cow looked all round her for something to
-eat, and she saw a very few grains of salt sprinkled over the ice; so
-she licked the salt, and breathed with her sweet breath, and then
-long golden locks rose out of the ice, and the southern day shone
-upon them, which made them look bright and glittering.
-
-The giant frowned when he saw the glitter of the golden hair; but
-Audhumla licked the pure salt again, and a head of a man rose out of
-the ice. The head was more handsome than could be described, and a
-wonderful light beamed out of its clear blue eyes. The giant frowned
-still more when he saw the head; but Audhumla licked the salt a third
-time, and then an entire man arose--a hero majestic in strength and
-marvellous in beauty.
-
-Now, it happened that when the giant looked full in the face of that
-beautiful man, he hated him with his whole heart, and, what was still
-worse, he took a terrible oath, by all the snows of Ginnungagap,
-that he would never cease fighting until either he or Bur, the hero,
-should lie dead upon the ground. And he kept his vow; he did not
-cease fighting until Bur had fallen beneath his cruel blows. I cannot
-tell how it could be that one so wicked should be able to conquer one
-so majestic and so beautiful; but so it was, and afterwards, when the
-sons of the hero began to grow up, the giant and his sons fought
-against them, too, and were very near conquering them many times.
-
-But there was of the sons of the heroes one of very great strength
-and wisdom, called Odin, who, after many combats, did at last slay
-the great old giant, and pierced his body through with his keen
-spear, so that the blood swelled forth in a mighty torrent, broad and
-deep, and all the hideous giant brood were drowned in it excepting
-one, who ran away panting and afraid.
-
-After this Odin called round him his sons, brothers, and cousins, and
-spoke to them thus: "Heroes, we have won a great victory; our enemies
-are dead, or have run away from us. We cannot stay any longer here,
-where there is nothing evil for us to fight against."
-
-The heroes looked round them at the words of Odin. North, south,
-east, and west there was no one to fight against them anywhere, and
-they called out with one voice, "It is well spoken, Odin; we follow
-you."
-
-"Southward," answered Odin, "heat lies, and northward night. From the
-dim east the sun begins his journey westward home."
-
-"Westward home!" shouted they all; and westward they went.
-
-Odin rode in the midst of them, and they all paid to him reverence
-and homage as to a king and father. On his right hand rode Thor,
-Odin's strong, warlike, eldest son. On his left hand rode Baldur, the
-most beautiful and exalted of his children; for the very light of the
-sun itself shone forth from his pure and noble brow. After him came
-Tyr the Brave; the Silent Vidar; Hoedur, who, alas! was born blind;
-Hermod, the Flying Word; Bragi, Hoenir, and many more mighty lords
-and heroes; and then came a shell chariot, in which sat Frigga, the
-wife of Odin, with all her daughters, friends, and tirewomen.
-
-Eleven months they journeyed westward, enlivening the way with
-cheerful songs and conversation, and at the twelfth new moon they
-pitched their tents upon a range of hills which stood near the
-borders of an inland sea. The greater part of one night they were
-disturbed by mysterious whisperings, which appeared to proceed from
-the sea-coast, and creep up the mountain side; but as Tyr, who got up
-half a dozen times, and ran furiously about among the gorse and
-bushes, always returned saying that he could see no one, Frigga and
-her maidens at length resigned themselves to sleep, though they
-certainly trembled and started a good deal at intervals. Odin lay
-awake all night, however; for he felt certain that something unusual
-was going to happen. And such proved to be the case; for in the
-morning, before the tents were struck, a most terrific hurricane
-levelled the poles, and tore in pieces the damask coverings, swept
-from over the water furiously up the mountain gorges, round the base
-of the hills, and up again all along their steep sides right in the
-faces of the heroes.
-
-Thor swung himself backwards and forwards, and threw stones in every
-possible direction. Tyr sat down on the top of a precipice, and
-defied the winds to displace him; whilst Baldur vainly endeavoured to
-comfort his poor mother, Frigga. But Odin stepped forth calm and
-unruffled, spread his arms towards the sky, and called out to the
-spirits of the wind, "Cease, strange Vanir (for that was the name by
-which they were called), cease your rough play, and tell us in what
-manner we have offended you that you serve us thus."
-
-The winds laughed in a whispered chorus at the words of the brave
-king, and, after a few low titterings, sank into silence. But each
-sound in dying grew into a shape: one by one the strange,
-loose-limbed, uncertain forms stepped forth from caves, from gorges,
-dropped from the tree tops, or rose out of the grass--each wind-gust
-a separate Van.
-
-Then Nioerd, their leader, stood forward from the rest of them, and
-said, "We know, O mighty Odin how you and your company are truly the
-AEsir--that is to say, the lords of the whole earth--since you slew
-the huge, wicked giant. We, too, are lords, not of the earth, but of
-the sea and air, and we thought to have had glorious sport in
-fighting one against another; but if such be not your pleasure, let
-us, instead of that, shake hands." And, as he spoke, Nioerd held out
-his long, cold hand, which was like a windbag to the touch. Odin
-grasped it heartily, as did all the AEsir; for they liked the
-appearance of the good-natured, gusty chief, whom they begged to
-become one of their company, and live henceforth with them.
-
-To this Nioerd consented, whistled good-bye to his kinsfolk, and
-strode cheerfully along amongst his new friends. After this they
-journeyed on and on steadily westward until they reached the summit
-of a lofty mountain, called the Meeting Hill. There they all sat
-round in a circle, and took a general survey of the surrounding
-neighbourhood.
-
-As they sat talking together Baldur looked up suddenly, and said, "Is
-it not strange, Father Odin, that we do not find any traces of that
-giant who fled from us, and who escaped drowning in his father's
-blood?"
-
-"Perhaps he has fallen into Niflheim, and so perished," remarked
-Thor.
-
-But Nioerd pointed northward, where the troubled ocean rolled, and
-said, "Yonder, beyond that sea, lies the snowy region of Joetunheim.
-It is there the giant lives, and builds cities and castles, and
-brings up his children--a more hideous brood even than the old one."
-
-"How do you know that, Nioerd?" asked Odin.
-
-"I have seen him many times," answered Nioerd, "both before I came to
-live with you, and also since then, at night, when I have not been
-able to sleep, and have made little journeys to Joetunheim, to pass
-the time away."
-
-"This is indeed terrible news," said Frigga; "for the giants will
-come again out of Joetunheim and devastate the earth."
-
-"Not so," answered Odin, "not so, my dear Frigga; for here, upon this
-very hill, we will build for ourselves a city, from which we will
-keep guard over the poor earth, with its weak men and women, and
-from whence we will go forth to make war upon Joetunheim."
-
-"That is remarkably well said, Father Odin," observed Thor, laughing
-amidst his red beard.
-
-Tyr shouted, and Vidar smiled, but said nothing; and then all the
-AEsir set to work with their whole strength and industry to build for
-themselves a glorious city on the summit of the mountain. For days,
-and weeks, and months, and years they worked, and never wearied; so
-strong a purpose was in them, so determined and powerful were they to
-fulfil it. Even Frigga and her ladies did not disdain to fetch stones
-in their marble wheelbarrows, or to draw water from the well in
-golden buckets, and then, with delicate hands, to mix the mortar upon
-silver plates. And so that city rose by beautiful degrees, stone
-above stone, tower above tower, height above height, until it crowned
-the hill.
-
-Then all the AEsir stood at a little distance, and looked at it, and
-sighed from their great happiness. Towering at a giddy height in the
-centre of the city rose Odin's seat, called Air Throne, from whence
-he could see over the whole earth. On one side of Air Throne stood
-the Palace of Friends, where Frigga was to live; on the other rose
-the glittering Gladsheim, a palace roofed entirely with golden
-shields, and whose great hall, Valhalla, had a ceiling covered with
-spears, benches spread with coats of mail, and five hundred and forty
-entrance-gates, through each of which eight hundred men might ride
-abreast. There was also a large iron smithy, situated on the eastern
-side of the city, where the AEsir might forge their arms and shape
-their armour. That night they all supped in Valhalla, and drank to
-the health of their strong, new home, "The City of Asgard," as Bragi,
-their chief orator, said it ought to be called.
-
-
-PART II. AIR THRONE, THE DWARFS, AND THE LIGHT ELVES.
-
-In the morning Odin mounted Air Throne, and looked over the whole
-earth, whilst the AEsir stood all round waiting to hear what he
-thought about it.
-
-"The earth is very beautiful," said Odin, from the top of his throne,
-"very beautiful in every part, even to the shores of the dark North
-Sea; but, alas! the men of the earth are puny and fearful. At this
-moment I see a three-headed giant striding out of Joetunheim. He
-throws a shepherd-boy into the sea, and puts the whole of the flock
-into his pocket. Now he takes them out again one by one, and cracks
-their bones as if they were hazel-nuts, whilst, all the time, men
-look on, and do nothing."
-
-"Father," cried Thor in a rage, "last night I forged for myself a
-belt, a glove, and a hammer, with which three things I will go forth
-alone to Joetunheim."
-
-Thor went, and Odin looked again.
-
-"The men of the earth are idle and stupid," said Odin. "There are
-dwarfs and elves, who live amongst them, and play tricks which they
-cannot understand, and do not know how to prevent. At this moment I
-see a husbandman sowing grains of wheat in the furrows, whilst a
-dwarf runs after him, and changes them into stones. Again, I see two
-hideous little beings, who are holding under water the head of one,
-the wisest of men, until he dies; they mix his blood with honey; they
-have put it into three stone jars, and hidden it away."
-
-Then Odin was very angry with the dwarfs, for he saw that they were
-bent on mischief; so he called to him Hermod, his Flying Word, and
-despatched him with a message to the dwarfs and light elves, to say
-that Odin sent his compliments, and would be glad to speak with them,
-in his palace of Gladsheim, upon a matter of some importance.
-
-When they received Hermod's summons the dwarfs and light elves were
-very much surprised, not quite knowing whether to feel honoured or
-afraid. However, they put on their pertest manners, and went
-clustering after Hermod like a swarm of ladybirds.
-
-When they were arrived in the great city they found Odin descended
-from his throne, and sitting with the rest of the AEsir in the
-Judgment Hall of Gladsheim. Hermod flew in, saluted his master, and
-pointed to the dwarfs and elves hanging like a cloud in the doorway
-to show that he had fulfilled his mission. Then Odin beckoned the
-little people to come forward. Cowering and whispering they peeped
-over one another's shoulders; now running on a little way into the
-hall, now back again, half curious, half afraid; and it was not until
-Odin had beckoned three times that they finally reached his
-footstool. Then Odin spoke to them in calm, low, serious tones about
-the wickedness of their mischievous propensities. Some, the very
-worst of them, only laughed in a forward, hardened manner; but a
-great many looked up surprised and a little pleased at the novelty of
-serious words; whilst the light elves all wept, for they were
-tender-hearted little things. At length Odin spoke to the two dwarfs
-by name whom he had seen drowning the wise man. "Whose blood was it,"
-he asked, "that you mixed with honey and put into jars?"
-
-"Oh," said the dwarfs, jumping up into the air, and clapping their
-hands, "that was Kvasir's blood. Don't you know who Kvasir was? He
-sprang up out of the peace made between the Vanir and yourselves, and
-has been wandering about these seven years or more; so wise he was
-that men thought he must be a god. Well, just now we found him lying
-in a meadow drowned in his own wisdom; so we mixed his blood with
-honey, and put it into three great jars to keep. Was not that well
-done, Odin?"
-
-"Well done!" answered Odin. "Well done! You cruel, cowardly, lying
-dwarfs! I myself saw you kill him. For shame! for shame!" and then
-Odin proceeded to pass sentence upon them all. Those who had been the
-most wicked, he said, were to live, henceforth, a long way
-underground, and were to spend their time in throwing fuel upon the
-great earth's central fire; whilst those who had only been
-mischievous were to work in the gold and diamond mines, fashioning
-precious stones and metals. They might all come up at night, Odin
-said; but must vanish at the dawn. Then he waved his hand, and the
-dwarfs turned round, shrilly chattering, scampered down the
-palace-steps, out of the city, over the green fields, to their
-unknown, deep-buried earth-homes. But the light elves still lingered,
-with upturned, tearful, smiling faces, like sunshiny morning dew.
-
-"And you," said Odin, looking them through and through with his
-serious eyes, "and you----"
-
-"Oh! indeed, Odin," interrupted they, speaking all together in quick,
-uncertain tones; "Oh! indeed, Odin, we are not so very wicked. We
-have never done anybody any harm."
-
-"Have you ever done anybody any good?" asked Odin.
-
-"Oh! no, indeed," answered the light elves, "we have never done
-anything at all."
-
-"You may go, then," said Odin, "to live amongst the flowers, and play
-with the wild bees and summer insects. You must, however, find
-something to do, or you will get to be mischievous like the dwarfs."
-
-"If only we had any one to teach us," said the light elves, "for we
-are such foolish little people."
-
-Odin looked round inquiringly upon the AEsir; but amongst them there
-was no teacher found for the silly little elves. Then he turned to
-Nioerd, who nodded his head good-naturedly, and said, "Yes, yes, I
-will see about it;" and then he strode out of the Judgment Hall,
-right away through the city gates, and sat down upon the mountain's
-edge.
-
-After awhile he began to whistle in a most alarming manner, louder
-and louder, in strong wild gusts, now advancing, now retreating; then
-he dropped his voice a little, lower and lower, until it became a
-bird-like whistle--low, soft, enticing music, like a spirit's call;
-and far away from the south a little fluttering answer came, sweet
-as the invitation itself, nearer and nearer until the two sounds
-dropped into one another. Then through the clear sky two forms came
-floating, wonderfully fair--a brother and sister--their beautiful
-arms twined round one another, their golden hair bathed in sunlight,
-and supported by the wind.
-
-"My son and daughter," said Nioerd, proudly, to the surrounding AEsir,
-"Frey and Freyja, Summer and Beauty, hand in hand."
-
-When Frey and Freyja dropped upon the hill Nioerd took his son by the
-hand, led him gracefully to the foot of the throne, and said, "Look
-here, dear brother Lord, what a fair young instructor I have brought
-for your pretty little elves."
-
-Odin was very much pleased with the appearance of Frey; but, before
-constituting him king and schoolmaster of the light elves, he desired
-to know what his accomplishments were, and what he considered himself
-competent to teach.
-
-"I am the genius of clouds and sunshine," answered Frey; and as he
-spoke, the essences of a hundred perfumes were exhaled from his
-breath. "I am the genius of clouds and sunshine, and if the light
-elves will have me for their king I can teach them how to burst the
-folded buds, to set the blossoms, to pour sweetness into the swelling
-fruit, to lead the bees through the honey-passages of the flowers, to
-make the single ear a stalk of wheat, to hatch birds' eggs, and teach
-the little ones to sing--all this, and much more," said Frey, "I
-know, and will teach them."
-
-Then answered Odin, "It is well;" and Frey took his scholars away
-with him to Alfheim, which is in every beautiful place under the
-sun.
-
-
-PART III. NIFLHEIM.
-
-Now, in the city of Asgard dwelt one called Loki, who, though amongst
-the AEsir, was not of the AEsir, but utterly unlike to them; for to do
-the wrong, and leave the right undone, was, night and day, this
-wicked Loki's one unwearied aim. How he came amongst the AEsir no one
-knew, nor even whence he came. Once, when Odin questioned him on the
-subject, Loki stoutly declared that there had been a time when he was
-innocent and noble-purposed like the AEsir themselves; but that, after
-many wanderings up and down the earth, it had been his misfortune,
-Loki said, to discover the half-burnt heart of a woman; "since when,"
-continued he, "I became what you now see me, Odin." As this was too
-fearful a story for any one to wish to hear twice over Odin never
-questioned him again.
-
-Whilst the AEsir were building their city, Loki, instead of helping
-them, had been continually running over to Joetunheim to make friends
-amongst the giants and wicked witches of the place. Now, amongst the
-witches there was one so fearful to behold in her sin and her
-cruelty, that one would have thought it impossible even for such an
-one as Loki to find any pleasure in her companionship: nevertheless,
-so it was that he married her, and they lived together a long time,
-making each other worse and worse out of the abundance of their own
-wicked hearts, and bringing up their three children to be the plague,
-dread, and misery of mankind. These three children were just what
-they might have been expected to be from their parentage and
-education. The eldest was Joermungand, a monstrous serpent; the second
-Fenrir, most ferocious of wolves; the third was Hela, half corpse,
-half queen. When Loki and his witch-wife looked at their fearful
-progeny they thought within themselves, "What would the AEsir say if
-they could see?" "But they cannot see," said Loki; "and, lest they
-should suspect Witch-wife, I will go back to Asgard for a little
-while, and salute old Father Odin bravely, as if I had no secret
-here." So saying, Loki wished his wife good-morning, bade her hide
-the children securely in-doors, and set forth on the road to Asgard.
-
-But all the time he was travelling Loki's children went on growing,
-and long before he had reached the lofty city Joermungand had become
-so large, that his mother was obliged to open the door to let his
-tail out. At first it hung only a little way across the road; but he
-grew, Oh, how fearfully Joermungand grew! Whether it was from sudden
-exposure to the air, I do not know; but, in a single day he grew from
-one end of Joetunheim to the other, and early next morning began to
-shoot out in the direction of Asgard. Luckily, however, just at that
-moment Odin caught sight of him, when, from the top of Air Throne,
-the eyes of this vigilant ruler were taking their morning walk.
-"Now," said Odin, "it is quite clear, Frigga, that I must remain in
-idleness no longer at Asgard, for monsters are bred up in Joetunheim,
-and the earth has need of me." So saying, descending instantly from
-Air Throne, Odin went forth of Asgard's golden gates to tread the
-earth of common men, fighting to pierce through Joetunheim, and slay
-its monstrous sins.
-
-In his journeyings Odin mixed freely with the people of the countries
-through which he passed; shared with them toil and pleasure, war and
-grief; taught them out of his own large experience, inspired them
-with his noble thoughts, and exalted them by his example. Even to the
-oldest he could teach much; and in the evening, when the labours of
-the day were ended, and the sun cast slanting rays upon the village
-green, it was pleasant to see the sturdy village youths grouped round
-that noble chief, hanging open mouthed upon his words, as he told
-them of his great fight with the giant of long ago, and then pointing
-towards Joetunheim, explained to them how that fight was not yet over,
-for that giants and monsters grew round them on every side, and they,
-too, might do battle bravely, and be heroes and AEsir of the earth.
-
-One evening, after thus drinking in his burning words they all
-trooped together to the village smithy, and Odin forged for them all
-night arms and armour, instructing them, at the same time, in their
-use. In the morning he said, "Farewell, children; I have further to
-go than you can come; but do not forget me when I am gone, nor how to
-fight as I have taught you. Never cease to be true and brave; never
-turn your arms against one another; and never turn them away from the
-giant and the oppressor."
-
-Then the villagers returned to their homes and their field-labour,
-and Odin pressed on, through trackless uninhabited woods, up silent
-mountains, over the lonely ocean, until he reached that strange,
-mysterious meeting-place of sea and sky. There, brooding over the
-waters like a grey sea fog, sat Mimer, guardian of the well where wit
-and wisdom lie hidden.
-
-"Mimer," said Odin, going up to him boldly, "let me drink of the
-waters of wisdom."
-
-"Truly, Odin," answered Mimer, "it is a great treasure that you seek,
-and one which many have sought before, but who, when they knew the
-price of it, turned back."
-
-Then replied Odin, "I would give my right hand for wisdom willingly."
-
-"Nay," rejoined the remorseless Mimer, "it is not your right hand,
-but your right eye you must give."
-
-Odin was very sorry when he heard the words of Mimer, and yet he did
-not deem the price too great; for plucking out his right eye, and
-casting it from him, he received in return a draught of the
-fathomless deep. As Odin gave back the horn into Mimer's hand he felt
-as if there were a fountain of wisdom springing up within him--an
-inward light; for which you may be sure he never grudged having given
-his perishable eye. Now, also, he knew what it was necessary for him
-to do in order to become a really noble Asa,[1] and that was to push
-on to the extreme edge of the earth itself, and peep over into
-Niflheim. Odin knew it was precisely that he must do; and precisely
-that he did. Onward and northward he went over ice-bound seas,
-through twilight, fog, and snow, right onward in the face of winds
-that were like swords until he came into the unknown land, where
-sobs, and sighs, and sad, unfinished shapes were drifting up and
-down. "Then," said Odin, thoughtfully, "I have come to the end of all
-creation, and a little further on Niflheim must lie."
-
- [1] Asa--the singular of AEsir.
-
-Accordingly he pushed on further and further until he reached the
-earth's extremest edge, where, lying down and leaning over from its
-last cold peak, he looked into the gulf below. It was Niflheim. At
-first Odin imagined that it was only empty darkness; but, after
-hanging there three nights and days, his eye fell on one of
-Yggdrasil's mighty stems. Yggdrasil was the old earth-tree, whose
-roots sprang far and wide, from Joetunheim, from above, and this, the
-oldest of the three, out of Niflheim. Odin looked long upon its
-time-worn, knotted fibres, and watched how they were for ever gnawed
-by Nidhoegg the envious serpent, and his brood of poisonous diseases.
-Then he wondered what he should see next; and one by one spectres
-arose from Nastroend, the Shore of Corpses--arose and wandered pale,
-naked, nameless, and without a home. Then Odin looked down deeper
-into the abyss of abysses, and saw all its shapeless, nameless ills;
-whilst far below him, deeper than Nastroend, Yggdrasil, and Nidhoegg,
-roared Hvergelmir, the boiling cauldron of evil. Nine nights and days
-this brave wise Asa hung over Niflheim pondering. More brave and more
-wise he turned away from it than when he came. It is true that he
-sighed often on his road thence to Joetunheim; but is it not always
-thus that wisdom and strength come to us weeping.
-
-
-PART IV. THE CHILDREN OF LOKI.
-
-When, at length, Odin found himself in the land of giants--frost
-giants, mountain giants, three-headed and wolf-headed giants,
-monsters and iron witches of every kind--he walked straight on,
-without stopping to fight with any one of them, until he came to the
-middle of Joermungand's body. Then he seized the monster, growing
-fearfully as he was all the time, and threw him headlong into the
-deep ocean. There Joermungand still grew, until, encircling the whole
-earth, he found that his tail was growing down his throat, after
-which he lay quite still, binding himself together; and neither Odin
-nor any one else has been able to move him thence. When Odin had
-thus disposed of Joermungand, henceforth called the Midgard Serpent,
-he went on to the house of Loki's wife. The door was thrown open, and
-the wicked Witch-mother sat in the entrance, whilst on one side
-crouched Fenrir, her ferocious wolf-son, and on the other stood Hela,
-most terrible of monsters and women. A crowd of giants strode after
-Odin, curious to obtain a glance of Loki's strange children before
-they should be sent away. At Fenrir and the Witch-mother they stared
-with great eyes, joyfully and savagely glittering; but when he looked
-at Hela each giant became as pale as new snow, and cold with terror
-as a mountain of ice. Pale, cold, frozen, they never moved again; but
-a rugged chain of rocks stood behind Odin, and he looked on fearless
-and unchilled.
-
-"Strange daughter of Loki," he said, speaking to Hela, "you have the
-head of a queen, proud forehead, and large, imperial eyes; but your
-heart is pulseless, and your cruel arms kill what they embrace.
-Without doubt you have somewhere a kingdom; not where the sun shines,
-and men breathe the free air, but down below in infinite depths,
-where bodiless spirits wander, and the cast-off corpses are cold."
-
-Then Odin pointed downwards towards Niflheim, and Hela sank right
-through the earth, downward, downward, to that abyss of abysses,
-where she ruled over spectres, and made for herself a home called
-Helheim, nine lengthy kingdoms wide and deep.
-
-After this, Odin desired Fenrir to follow him, promising that if he
-became tractable and obedient, and exchanged his ferocity for
-courage, he should not be banished as his brother and sister had
-been. So Fenrir followed, and Odin led the way out of Joetunheim,
-across the ocean, over the earth, until he came to the heavenly
-hills, which held up the southern sky tenderly in their glittering
-arms. There, half on the mountain-top and half in air, sat Heimdall,
-guardian of the tremulous bridge Bifroest, that arches from earth to
-heaven.
-
-Heimdall was a tall, white Van, with golden teeth, and a wonderful
-horn, called the Giallar Horn, which he generally kept hidden under
-the tree Yggdrasil; but when he blew it the sound went out into all
-worlds.
-
-Now, Odin had never been introduced to Heimdall--had never even seen
-him before; but he did not pass him by without speaking on that
-account. On the contrary, being altogether much struck by his
-appearance, he could not refrain from asking him a few questions.
-First, he requested to know whom he had the pleasure of addressing;
-secondly, who his parents were, and what his education had been; and
-thirdly, how he explained his present circumstances and occupation.
-
-"My name is Heimdall," answered the guardian of Bifroest, "and the son
-of nine sisters am I. Born in the beginning of time, at the
-boundaries of the earth, I was fed on the strength of the earth and
-the cold sea. My training, moreover, was so perfect, that I now need
-no more sleep than a bird. I can see for a hundred miles around me as
-well by night as by day; I can hear the grass growing and the wool on
-the backs of sheep. I can blow mightily my horn Giallar, and I for
-ever guard the tremulous bridge-head against monsters, giants, iron
-witches, and dwarfs."
-
-Then asked Odin, gravely, "Is it also forbidden to the AEsir to pass
-this way, Heimdall? Must you guard Bifroest, also, against them?"
-
-"Assuredly not," answered Heimdall. "All AEsir and heroes are free to
-tread its trembling, many-coloured pavement, and they will do well to
-tread it, for above the arch's summit I know that the Urda fountain
-springs; rises, and falls, in a perpetual glitter, and by its sacred
-waters the Nornir dwell--those three mysterious, mighty maidens,
-through whose cold fingers run the golden threads of Time."
-
-"Enough, Heimdall," answered Odin. "Tomorrow we will come."
-
-
-PART V. BIFROeST, URDA, AND THE NORNS.
-
-Odin departed from Heimdall, and went on his way, Fenrir obediently
-following, though not now much noticed by his captor, who pondered
-over the new wonders of which he had heard. "Bifroest, Urda, and the
-Norns--what can they mean?"
-
-Thus pondering and wondering he went, ascended Asgard's Hill, walked
-through the golden gates of the City into the palace of Gladsheim,
-and into the hall Valhalla, where, just then, the AEsir and Asyniur[2]
-were assembled at their evening meal. Odin sat down to the table
-without speaking, and, still absent and meditative, proceeded to
-carve the great boar, Saehrimnir, which every evening eaten, was
-every morning whole again. No one thought of disturbing him by asking
-any questions, for they saw that something was on his mind, and the
-AEsir were well-bred. It is probable, therefore, that the supper would
-have been concluded in perfect silence if Fenrir had not poked his
-nose in at the doorway, just opposite to the seat of the lovely
-Freyja. She, genius of beauty as she was, and who had never in her
-whole life seen even the shadow of a wolf, covered her face with her
-hands, and screamed a little, which caused all the AEsir to start and
-turn round, in order to see what was the matter. But Odin directed a
-reproving glance at the ill-mannered Fenrir, and then gave orders
-that the wolf should be fed; "after which," concluded he, "I will
-relate my adventures to the assembled AEsir."
-
- [2] Asyniur--Goddesses.
-
-"That is all very well, Asa Odin," answered Frey; "but who, let me
-ask, is to undertake the office of feeding yon hideous and unmannerly
-animal?"
-
-"That will I, joyfully," cried Tyr, who liked nothing better than an
-adventure; and then, seizing a plate of meat from the table, he ran
-out of the hall, followed by Fenrir, who howled, and sniffed, and
-jumped up at him in a most impatient, un-AEsir-like manner.
-
-After the wolf was gone Freyja looked up again, and when Tyr was
-seated once more, Odin began. He told them of everything that he had
-seen, and done, and suffered; and, at last, of Heimdall, that strange
-white Van, who sat upon the heavenly hills, and spoke of Bifroest, and
-Urda, and the Norns. The AEsir were very silent whilst Odin spoke to
-them, and were deeply and strangely moved by this conclusion to his
-discourse.
-
-"The Norns," repeated Frigga, "the Fountain of Urd, the golden
-threads of time! Let us go, my children," she said, rising from the
-table, "let us go and look at these things."
-
-But Odin advised that they should wait until the next day, as the
-journey to Bifroest and back again could easily be accomplished in a
-single morning.
-
-Accordingly, the next day the AEsir and Asyniur all rose with the
-sun, and prepared to set forth. Nioerd came from Noatun, the mild
-sea-coast, which he had made his home, and with continual gentle
-puffings out of his wide, breezy mouth, he made their journey to
-Bifroest so easy and pleasant, that they all felt a little sorry when
-they caught the first glitter of Heimdall's golden teeth. But
-Heimdall was glad to see them; glad, at least, for their sakes. He
-thought it would be so good for them to go and see the Norns. As far
-as he himself was concerned he never felt dull alone. On the top of
-those bright hills how many meditations he had! Looking far and wide
-over the earth how much he saw and heard!
-
-"Come already!" said Heimdall to the AEsir, stretching out his long,
-white hands to welcome them; "come already! Ah! this is Nioerd's
-doing. How do you do, cousin," said he; for Nioerd and Heimdall were
-related.
-
-"How sweet and fresh it is up here!" remarked Frigga, looking all
-round, and feeling that it would be polite to say something. "You are
-very happy, Sir," continued she, "in having always such fine scenery
-about you, and in being the guardian of such a bridge."
-
-And in truth Frigga might well say "such a bridge;" for the like of
-it was never seen on the ground. Trembling and glittering it swung
-across the sky, up from the top of the mountain to the clouds, and
-down again into the distant sea.
-
-"Bifroest! Bifroest!" exclaimed the AEsir, wonderingly; and Heimdall was
-pleased at their surprise.
-
-"At the arch's highest point," said he, pointing upward, "rises that
-fountain of which I spoke. Do you wish to see it to-day?"
-
-"That do we, indeed," cried all the AEsir in a breath. "Quick,
-Heimdall, and unlock the bridge's golden gate."
-
-Then Heimdall took all his keys out, and fitted them into the diamond
-lock till he found the right one, and the gate flew open with a sound
-at the same time sad and cheerful, like the dripping of leaves after
-a thunder-shower.
-
-The AEsir pressed in; but, as they passed him, Heimdall laid his hand
-upon Thor's shoulder, and said "I am very sorry, Thor; but it cannot
-be helped. You must go to the fountain alone by another way; for you
-are so strong and heavy, that if you were to put your foot on
-Bifroest, either it would tremble in pieces beneath your weight, or
-take fire from the friction of your iron heels. Yonder, however, are
-two river-clouds, called Koermt and Ermt, through which you can wade
-to the Sacred Urd, and you will assuredly reach it in time, though
-the waters of the clouds are strong and deep."
-
-At the words of Heimdall Thor fell back from the bridge's head, vexed
-and sorrowful. "Am I to be sent away, then, and have to do
-disagreeable things," said he, "just because I am so strong? After
-all, what are Urda and the Norns to me, and Koermt and Ermt? I will go
-back to Asgard again."
-
-"Nay, Thor," said Odin, "I pray you, do not anything so foolish.
-Think again, I beseech you, what it is that we are going to see and
-hear. Koermt and Ermt lie before you, as Bifroest before us. It is
-yonder, above both, that we go. Neither can it much matter, Thor,
-whether we reach the Fountain of Urd over Bifroest or through the
-cloud."
-
-Then Thor blushed with shame at his own weakness, which had made him
-regret his strength; and, without any more grumbling or hanging back,
-he plunged into the dreadful river-clouds, whose dark vapours closed
-around him and covered him. He was hidden from sight, and the AEsir
-went on their way over the glittering bridge.
-
-Daintily and airily they trod over it; they swung themselves up the
-swinging arch; they reached its summit on a pale, bright cloud. Thor
-was there already waiting for them, drenched and weary, but cheerful
-and bold. Then, all together, they knocked at the door of the pale,
-bright cloud; it blew open, and they passed in. Oh! then what did
-they see! Looking up to an infinite height through the purple air,
-they saw towering above them Yggdrasil's fairest branches, leafy and
-of a tender green, which also stretched far and wide; but, though
-they looked long, the AEsir could distinguish no topmost bough, and it
-almost seemed to them that, from somewhere up above, this mighty
-earth-tree must draw another root, so firmly and so tall it grew. On
-one side stood the Palace of the Norns, which was so bright that it
-almost blinded them to look at it, and on the other the Urda fountain
-plashed its cool waters--rising, falling, glittering, as nothing ever
-glitters on this side the clouds. Two ancient swans swam under the
-fount, and around it sat Three. Ah! how shall I describe them--Urd,
-Verdandi, Skuld. They were mighty, they were wilful, and one was
-veiled. Sitting upon the Doomstead, they watched the water as it rose
-and fell, and passed golden threads from one to another. Verdandi
-plucked them with busy fingers from Skuld's reluctant hand, and wove
-them in and out quickly, almost carelessly; for some she tore and
-blemished, and some she cruelly spoiled. Then Urd took the woof away
-from her, smoothed its rough places, and covered up some of the torn,
-gaping holes; but she hid away many of the bright parts, too, and
-then rolled it all round her great roller, Oblivion, which grew
-thicker and heavier every moment. And so they went on, Verdandi
-drawing from Skuld, and Urd from Verdandi; but whence Skuld drew her
-separate bright threads no one could see. She never seemed to reach
-the end of them, and neither of the sisters ever stopped or grew
-weary of her work.
-
-The AEsir stood apart watching, and it was a great sight. They looked
-in the face of Urd, and fed on wisdom; they studied the countenance
-of Verdandi, and drank bitter strength; they glanced through the veil
-of Skuld, and tasted hope. At length, with full hearts, they stole
-away silently, one by one, out by the pale, open door, re-crossed the
-bridge, and stood once more by the side of Heimdall on the heavenly
-hills; then they went home again. Nobody spoke as they went; but ever
-afterwards it was an understood thing that the AEsir should fare to
-the Doomstead of the Nornir once in every day.
-
-
-PART VI. ODHAERIR.
-
-Now upon a day it happened that Odin sat silent by the Well of Urd,
-and in the evening he mounted Air Throne with a troubled mind.
-Allfather could see into Dwarf Home from his high place, as well as
-over man's world; his keen eye pierced, also, the mountains and
-darkness of Joetunheim.
-
-On this evening, a tear, the fate-sisters' gift, swam across his
-vision, and--behold, is that an answering tear which he sees down
-there in Dwarf Home, large, luminous, golden, in the dark heart of
-the earth? "Can dwarfs weep?" exclaimed Allfather, surprised as he
-looked a second and a third time, and went on looking. Fialar and
-Galar, the cunning dwarfs who had killed Kvasir, were kneeling
-beside the tear. "Is it theirs?" said Allfather again, "and do they
-repent?" No; it was not a tear; Odin knew it at last. More precious
-still, it was Kvasir's blood--golden mead now, because of the
-honey-drops from Earth's thousand bees and flowers which these
-thoughtless mischief-schemers, but wonder workers, had poured into
-it. "It is three," said Odin, "three precious draughts!--Odhaerir is
-its name--and now the dwarfs will drink it, and the life and the
-light, and the sweetness of the world will be spilt, and the heart of
-the world will die!" But the dwarfs did not drink it; they could only
-sip it a little, just a drop or two at a time. The Father of Hosts
-watched how they were amusing themselves.
-
-Fialar and Galar, and a whole army of the little blackfaced,
-crooked-limbed creatures, were tilting the big jars over to one side,
-whilst first one, and then another, sucked the skim of their golden
-sweetness, smacking their lips after it, grinning horribly, leaping
-up into the air with strange gestures; falling backwards with shut
-eyes some of them, as if asleep; tearing at the earth and the stones
-of their cavern homes others, like wild beasts; rolling forth
-beautiful, senseless, terrible words.
-
-It was Fialar and Galar who did that; and behold, in a little while,
-one after another, the dwarfs gathered round them as they spoke, and
-listened, open-mouthed, with clenched fists, stamping, and roaring
-applause until at last they seized the weapons that lay near, cocked
-their earth caps, each alit with a coloured star, and marched in
-warlike fashion, led on by Fialar and Galar, straight up through
-their cavernous ways, to Manheim, and across it into the Frozen Land.
-
-Giant Vafthrudnir, that "Ancient Talker," he who sits ever in his
-Hall weaving new and intricate questions for the gods, saw them; and
-looking up towards the brooding heavens, he exchanged glances with
-the Father of Hosts. But the dwarfs did not come near Vafthruednir's
-Halls; they never looked aside at him, nor up to the Air Throne of
-the Asa; only rushed heedlessly on till they stumbled over the Giant
-Gilling, who was taking a nap upon the green bank of Ifing. Ifing
-looks a lazy stream; one can hardly see at first sight that it flows
-at all; but it flows, and flows quietly, unceasingly, and is so deep
-that neither god nor giant has ever yet been able to fathom it. It
-is, in fact, that stream which divides for ever the Joetuns from the
-Gods, and of it Odin himself once said:--
-
- "Open shall it run
- Throughout all time,
- On that stream no ice shall be."
-
-So the dwarfs found Gilling asleep; they knew how deep Ifing was,
-they knew that if they could once roll the giant Gilling in there he
-would never get out again, and then they should have done something
-worth speaking about.
-
-"I have killed a giant," each dwarf might say, and, who knows, even
-the AEsir might begin to feel a little afraid of them.
-
-"It all comes from drinking Kvasir's blood," they said, and then with
-their thousand little swords and spears, and sticks and stones, they
-worked away until they had plunged the sleeping giant into the
-stream. Allfather's piercing eye saw it all, and how the silly dwarfs
-jumped and danced about afterwards, and praised themselves, and
-defied the whole world, gods, giants and men.
-
-"It is not for us," they said, "any more to run away before Skinfaxi
-the shining horse that draws day over humankind, whose mane sheds
-light instead of dew; we will dance before him and crown ourselves
-with gold, as the gods and as men do every morning."
-
-But, in the midst of all their gleeful folly, the ground they stood
-upon began to shake under them, and an enormous darkness grew between
-them and the sky. Then the dwarfs stopped their rejoicing as if a
-spell had fallen upon them, dropping their weapons, huddling close to
-one another, cowering, whispering. Giant Suttung, son of that Gilling
-whom they had just slain, was coming upon them in great fury to
-avenge his father's death. They were dreadfully frightened; Giant
-Gilling asleep had been easy to manage, but a giant awake, a giant
-angry--they were not the same dwarfs that they had seemed half an
-hour ago--and so it happened that they quite easily let Suttung carry
-them all off to a low rock in the sea which was dry just then, but
-would be washed over by the morning tide. "There you are," said
-Suttung as he threw them all down upon the rock, "and there you shall
-stay until the hungry grey wave comes." "But then we shall be
-drowned," they all screeched at once, and the seamews started from
-their nests ashore and swooped round the lonely rock, and screeched
-as well. Suttung strode back to the shore and sat on the high rocks
-over the seamews' nests, and poked his fingers into the nests and
-played with the grey-winged birds, and paddled his feet in the
-breakers, and laughed and echoed the dwarfs and the seamews.
-"Drowned, drowned, yes, then you will be drowned." Then the dwarfs
-whispered together and consulted, they all talked at once, and every
-one of them said a different thing, for they were in fact a little
-intoxicated still by the sips they had taken of Odhaerir. At last
-Fialar and Galar said the same same thing over so often that the
-others began to listen to them. "The sky is getting quite grey," they
-said, "and the stars are going out, and Skinfaxi is coming, and the
-waves are gathering and gathering and gathering; hoarse are the
-voices of the Seaking's daughters; but why do we all sit chattering
-here instead of getting away as we might easily do if we did but
-bribe the giant Suttung with a gift." "Yes, yes, yes," shouted the
-silly little people, "shall we give him our cap jewels, or our
-swords, or our pick-axes, or our lanterns, or shall we promise to
-make him a necklace out of the fire of the sun and the flowers of the
-earth, or shall we build him a ship of ships?"
-
-[Illustration: GIANT SUTTUNG AND THE DWARFS.]
-
-"Nonsense," said Fialar and Galar; "How should a giant care for such
-things as these? Our swords could not help him; he does not want
-pick-axes nor lanterns who lives amongst the mountain snows, nor
-ships who can stride across the sea, nor necklaces--Bah! A giant
-loves life, he drinks blood, he is greedy besides and longs to taste
-the gold mead of the gods."
-
-Then all the dwarfs shouted together, "Let us give him our gold mead,
-our wondrous drink, Odhaerir, our Kvasir's blood in the three stone
-jars."
-
-Odin heard from Air Throne's blue deep. He brooded over the scene.
-"The sweetness, and the life, and the light of the world, then," he
-said, "are to satiate a giant's greediness of food and blood"--and
-it was for mankind that he became Terror in the trembling Height.
-Allfather feared nothing for the gods at that time: could he not
-pierce into Joetunheim, and Svartheim, and Manheim alike? Suttung
-heard also from the Rock.--"And what may this Odhaerir be worth that
-you boast of so much?" he shouted to the dwarfs. "Wisdom, and labour,
-and fire, and life, and love," said the dwarfs. "Tut, tut, tut!"
-answered Suttung. "Does it taste well?" "Honey and wine; like the
-blood of a God and the milk of the Earth." Then Suttung got up slowly
-from the rock, pressing it down with his hands into two little dells
-as he rose, and strode to the island, from which he took up all the
-dwarfs at a grasp--they clinging to his fists and wrists like needles
-to a magnet; and, with one swoop, threw them ashore just as the
-hungry waves began to lap and wash about the dwarf's-peril. So the
-dwarfs jumped, and leaped, and laughed, and sang, and chattered
-again, and ran on before Suttung, to fetch him the golden mead,
-Odhaerir. Three big stone jars, all full. The Spirit-mover, the
-Peace-offer, the Peace-kiss. Suttung lifted the lids, and looked into
-the jars. "It doesn't look much," he said; "and, after all, I don't
-know that I shall care to taste it; but I'll take the jars home to my
-daughter Gunnloed, and they will make a pretty treasure for her to
-keep."
-
-Odin brooded over the scene. It was a grey winter's morning in
-Joetunheim--ice over all the rivers, snow upon the mountains,
-rime-writing across the woods, weird hoar letters straggling over the
-bare branches of the trees, writing such as giants and gods can read,
-but men see it only as pearl-drops of the cold. Suttung could read it
-well enough as he trudged along to his Mountain Home--better than he
-had ever read it before; for was he not bearing upon his shoulders
-the wondrous Kvasir's life-giving blood, Odhaerir. Odin read it, "This
-is ominous, Odin; this is dark. Shall the gold mead be made captive
-in frozen halls?" For behold, the life-tear becomes dark in the dark
-land, as Suttung's huge door opened to let him in, him and his
-treasure, and then closed upon them both, Suttung gave the mead to
-his daughter Gunnloed to keep, to guard it well, and--the heart of
-Manheim trembled, it was empty and cold. Then Odin looked north and
-south and east and west, over the whole world. "Come to me," he said,
-and two swift-winged ravens flew towards him. It seemed as if they
-came out of nothing; for in a moment they were not there and they
-were there. Their names were Hugin and Munin, and they came from the
-ends of the earth, where Odin sent them every morning. Every evening
-he was wont to say of them,--
-
- "I fear me for Hugin,
- Lest he come not back,
- But much more for Munin."
-
-Yet they never failed to come back, both of them, at the dim hour in
-which they recounted to the Father of Hosts the history of the day
-that was past, and the hope of the day that was to come. On this
-evening, Munin's song was so terrible that only the strength of a god
-could possibly have endured to its end. Hugin struck another note,
-profounder and sweet. Then said Odin, when cadence after cadence had
-filled his ears, and he had descended from Air Throne, "Night is the
-time for new counsels; let each one reflect until the morrow who is
-able to give advice helpful to the AEsir."
-
-But when the jewelled horse ran up along the sky, from whence his
-mane shed light over the whole world, when giants and giantesses, and
-ghosts and dwarfs crouched beneath Yggdrasil's outer Root, when
-Heimdall ran up Bifrost and blew mightily his horn in Heaven's
-height, there was only one found who gave counsel to Odin, and that
-was Odin himself. "Odhaerir," he said, "which is a god-gift, must come
-up to men's earthly dwellings. Go forth, Hugin, go forth, Munin,"
-said the Asa, and he also went forth alone, none knowing where he
-went, nor how.
-
-So Odin journeyed for a long, long while towards Suttung's Hall,
-across the windy, wintry ways of Joetunheim, seeing well before him
-the yellow mead as he went, through rocks, and woods, and rivers, and
-through night itself, until at last it happened that Odin came into a
-meadow upon a summer morning in Giant Land. Nine slaves were mowing
-in the meadow, whetting some old rusty scythes which they had,
-working heavily, for they were senseless fellows, and the summer day
-grew faster upon them than their labour grew to completion. "You seem
-heavy-hearted," said Odin to the thralls; and they began to explain
-to him how rusty and old their scythes were, and that they had no
-whetstone to sharpen them with. Upon this Odin offered to whet their
-scythes for them with his whetstone: and no sooner had he done so
-than the scythes became so sharp that they could have cut stones as
-easily as grass. Instead of mowing, however, the thralls began to
-clamour round Odin, beseeching him to give his whetstone to them.
-"Give it to me! give it to me: give it to me!" cried one and another;
-and all the time Odin stood quietly amongst them, throwing his
-whetstone up in the air, and catching it as it fell. Then the thralls
-tried if they could catch it, leaning stupidly across one another,
-with their scythes in their hands. Was Allfather surprised at what
-happened next? He could hardly have been that; but he was sorry when,
-looking down as the whetstone fell, he saw all the thralls lying dead
-at his feet, killed by each other's sharpened weapons. "This is an
-Evil Land," said Odin, as he looked down on the dead thralls, "and I
-am a bringer of evil into it."
-
-So he journeyed on till he came to the house of Suttung's brother,
-Baugi. Odin asked Baugi to give him a night's lodging, and Baugi,
-who knew no more than the thralls had done who this traveller was,
-consented, and began to talk to Odin of the trouble he was in. "This
-is hay harvest," he said, "as you must have seen, walking here
-through the meadows; and I have a mighty field to gather in, but how
-to do it puzzles me, because my nine slaves whom I sent out sound and
-well this morning, all fell dead about the middle of the day. How
-they managed it, I can't imagine, and it puts me out sadly, for
-summer days don't last long in Joetunheim." "Well," said Odin, "I'm
-not a bad hand at mowing, and I don't mind undertaking to do the work
-of nine thralls for you, Baugi, for a certain reward you may give me,
-if you will." "What is that?" inquired Baugi, eagerly. "A draught of
-that golden mead, Odhaerir, which Suttung obtained from the dwarfs,
-and which his daughter Gunnloed keeps for him." "Oh! that," said
-Baugi, "isn't so good as my homebrewed for a thirsty mower; but you
-shall have it. It is a bargain between us." So Odin worked for Baugi
-the whole summer through with the labour of nine instead of with the
-labour of one; and when the last field was reaped, and wintry mists
-were gathering, the god and the giant began to talk over their
-bargain again. "We will come together to Suttung's house," said
-Baugi, "and my brother shall give you the draught which you desire so
-much." But when the two came to Suttung's house, and asked him for
-the mead, Suttung was exceedingly angry, and would not hear a word
-about it from either of them. "You don't drink it yourself, brother,"
-pleaded Baugi, "although you might do so every day if you liked,
-without asking anybody's leave, or doing one stroke of work for it,
-whilst this man has toiled night and day for nine months that he
-might taste it only once." "Odhaerir is for us giants, nevertheless,"
-answered Suttung, "and well does my daughter Gunnloed guard it from
-dwarfs and from men, from spectres, from Asyniur, and from AEsir. Have
-I not sworn that so it shall be guarded by all the snows of
-Joetunheim, and by the stormy waves, and by the yawning chasm of the
-abyss." Then Baugi knew that nothing more was to be said, and he
-advised Odin to go back with him at once, and drink beer. But Odin
-was not to be turned from his purpose so easily. "You promised me a
-draught of the gold mead, Baugi," he said, "and I can see it through
-the rock in its three treasure jars; sit down by me and look through
-the rock till you can see it too." So Odin and Baugi sat down
-together, and pierced the rock with their glances all that day until
-they had made a small hole in it; and at night, when Suttung was
-asleep, and when Gunnloed was asleep, and whilst the gold mead shone
-steadily in the heart of the cave, Odin looked up towards Asgard, and
-said,--
-
- "Little get I here by silence:
- Of a well-assumed form I will make good use;
- For few things fail the wise."
-
-And then this strong wise Asa picked up from the ground the little,
-mean, wriggling form of a worm and put it on and crept noiselessly
-into the hole which he and Baugi had made,--
-
- "The giant's ways are under me,
- The giant's ways are over me,"
-
-said Odin as he wriggled through the stone, but when he had got quite
-through to the inner side, to Gunnloed's room, Odin took his proper
-form again.
-
-"I see her upon her golden seat," he said as he looked upon the
-sleeping Gunnloed where she lay, and Odin was surprised to see a
-giant-maid so beautiful. Surprised and sorry. "For I must leave her
-weeping," he mused. "How shall she not weep, defrauded of her
-treasure in an Evil Land." And Odin loved and pitied the beautiful
-maiden so much, that he would have returned to Asgard without the
-mead had that been possible. Alas for Gunnloed, it was less possible
-than ever since Allfather had seen her. For Gunnloed awoke in the
-light of Odin's glance and trembled, she did not know why, she did
-not know at first that he was an Asa, but, when he asked her for her
-treasure she could not keep it from him, she could not have kept
-anything from him. She rose from her golden couch, her blue eyes
-melted into the tenderness of a summer sky, she undid the bars and
-bolts and coverings of Odhaerir, which she had guarded so faithfully
-till then, and knelt before Odin and stretched her hands towards him
-and said, "Drink, for I think you are a god."
-
-A draught, a draught, a long, deep draught, and the spirit of the Asa
-was shaken through its height and through its depth, and again a
-draught of love flowing forth to the outermost, to the abysses, and
-one draught again--peace--in rushing, still.
-
-Why are you weeping so, Gunnloed? Oh! Why do you weep? Did you not
-give him your whole treasure, "your fervent love, your whole soul;"
-you kept nothing back, and Odhaerir is for ever the inheritance of the
-gods. The dwarfs sold it for their lives, the giantess lost it of her
-love, gods win it for the world.
-
-"It is for the AEsir, it is for men," said Odin. "It is Odin's booty,
-it is Odin's gift;" and immediately, in haste to share it, the Asa
-spread eagle's wings, and flew far up, away from the barren rock, and
-the black, cold halls of Suttung, towards his heavenly home. Alas for
-Gunnloed! she has lost her treasure and her Asa too. How cold the
-cavern is now in which she sits! her light is gone out; she is left
-alone; she is left weeping upon her golden throne. But Odin soared
-upwards--flew on toward Asgard, and the AEsir came crowding upon the
-city's jewelled walls to watch his approach. And soon they perceived
-that two eagles were flying towards the city, the second pursuing the
-first. The pursuing eagle was Suttung, who, as soon as he found that
-his mead was gone, and that Odin eagle-wise had escaped his
-vengeance, spread also _his_ eagle's wings, very strong and very
-swift, in pursuit. Suttung appeared to gain upon Odin. Frigga feared
-for her beloved. The Asyniur and the AEsir watched breathlessly. Frost
-giants and Storm giants came crowding up from the deeps to see. "Does
-Odin return amongst the gods?" they asked, "or will Suttung destroy
-him?" It was not possible, however, that the struggle should end in
-any way but one. The Divine bird dropped from the height upon his
-Hall--the High One's Hall--and then there burst from him such a flood
-of song that the widest limits of AEsir Land were overflowed--some
-sounds even spilt themselves upon the common earth. "It is Poetry
-herself, it is Odin's booty, it is Odin's gift. It is for the AEsir,
-it is for the AEsir," said a thousand and a thousand songs. "And for
-men," answered Allfather, with his million ringing, changing voices;
-"it is for men." "Such as have sufficient wit to make a right use of
-it," said Loki. And this was the first discordant note that troubled
-Asgard after Odin's return.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In this tale, or rather in this arrangement of tales, most of the
-chief gods are named, and one or two of the myths concerning them are
-hinted at. The sweet mixture made out of Kvasir's blood, and given to
-the giant Suttung to keep, was called, as we have seen, Odhaerir. It
-was kept in three jars, and though the name of it as a whole was
-Odhaerir, the portion in the second jar was also called "Sohn," and
-that in the third jar "Bohn." Odhaerir is mentioned in two of the
-_Elder Edda_ Songs, and in the _Younger Edda_ an account is given of
-Odin bringing it up to Asgard. Neither of the _Eddas_, it must be
-remarked, mentions the banishment of the dwarfs and elves in
-connection with Kvasir's death. The golden mead, Odhaerir, is supposed
-to signify poetry. The first syllable of the name means mind and
-feeling. Odhaerir, spirit mover. "Sohn" means reconciliation, or the
-_offer_ of peace. "Bohn" means the _acceptance_ of peace,--these two
-latter names referring to the origin of Kvasir, who was created out
-of the peace made between the AEsir and the Vanir.
-
-Simrock thinks that "Kvasir," meaning fermentation, implies the
-excitement necessary to poetry; that Odin, labouring for a draught of
-the precious mead, suggests that poetry can only be possessed through
-labour, and that his receiving it from the beautiful Gunnloed,
-expresses it as the gift and crown of love. Odin drinking it three
-times signifies the _intensity_ through which poetry lives,--it is
-intoxication. Odin appears to have felt very wise after his three
-draughts; for he is made to say--
-
- "Potent songs I learned,
- And a draught obtained
- Of the precious mead,
- Then I began to bear fruit
- And to know many things.
- Word by word
- I sought out words,
- Fact by fact
- I sought out facts.
- Runes I graved,
- Very large characters,
- Very potent characters."
-
-One of the _Edda_ songs is called the "High One's Lay." So we may
-conclude it was inspired by Suttung's mead. One or two of the
-strophes are worth quoting, just to show what the lay is like. The
-following are selected from different places and have no connection
-with one another.
-
- "At eve the day is to be praised,
- A sword after it is proved;
- Ice after it has passed away,
- Beer after it is drunk."
-
- "Cattle die,
- Kindred die,
- We ourselves also die;
- But I know one thing
- That never dies--
- Judgment on each one dead."
-
- "I was once young,
- I was journeying alone,
- And lost my way;
- Rich I thought myself
- When I met another.
- Man is the joy of man."
-
-Here is a contrast--
-
- "Two are adversaries;
- The tongue is the bane of the head;
- Under every cloak
- I expect a hand."
-
- "A firmer friend
- No man ever gets
- Than great sagacity."
-
- "Givers and requiters
- Are longest friends."
-
- "A worse provision
- No man can carry
- Than too much beer-bibbing;
- So, good is not, as it is said,
- Beer for the sons of men."
-
- "My garments in a field
- I gave away
- To two wooden men;
- Heroes they seemed to be
- When they got cloaks."
-
- "Much too early
- I came to many places
- But too late to others;
- The beer was drunk,
- Or not ready
- The disliked seldom hits the moment."
-
-We often read of Odin disguising himself, sometimes in animal, more
-frequently in human form. He wanders about the world, and very
-curious stories are told about his adventures. Sometimes he asks his
-wife's leave before setting off,--
-
- "Counsel thou me now, Frigg!
- As I long to go
- An all-wise giant to visit."
-
-And Frigg answers,--
-
- "In safety mayest thou go,
- In safety return;
- In safety on thy journeyings be;
- May thy wit avail thee
- When thou, father of men! shalt
- Hold converse with the giant."
-
-But Odin was not obliged to take long journeys himself when he wanted
-to know what was going on in the world,--he had, as we have seen, two
-messengers whom he sent out daily,--the Ravens Hugin and Munin,
-thought and memory,--
-
- "Hugin and Munin
- Each dawn take their flight
- Earth fields over;
- I fear me for Hugin
- Lest he come not back,
- But much more for Munin."
-
-Perhaps because of Munin being memory he was expected to fail first.
-
-Odin looking over into Niflheim, is thus alluded to in an old song.
-The god is made to say,--
-
- "I know that I hung
- On a wind-rocked tree
- Nine whole nights.
- Downward I peered,
- To runes applied myself,
- Wailing learnt them,
- Then fell down thence."
-
-The next strophe tells how he got the draught of the precious mead.
-In this myth, it seems as if Odin hung upon Yggdrassil. Simrock
-mentions a singular little German tale which may possibly have some
-connection with it, and has evidently an Eastern origin. "A man," it
-says, "in danger of falling into a brook, held fast with one hand to
-a shrub whilst his feet rested on a small piece of grass. In this
-predicament, he saw two mice (day and night) gnawing at the root of
-the shrub, and the grass undermined by four worm heads. Then a
-dragon appeared and opened his mouth to swallow him up, whilst an
-elephant reached his trunk towards him. At the same time he seized
-with eager mouth some honey which dropt from the tree." Simrock says
-that the eating of the honey is like people being occupied with
-frivolity whilst the world-battle goes on, but may not the story
-possibly have a little to do with Odin and Yggdrassil and Odhaerir.
-
-We heard before that Odin was connected with Air. We see him here
-on his High Throne looking over all worlds, wandering over the
-earth, piercing even to the deep, giving his eye to Mimer for
-wisdom--consequently having only one eye, one Sun in Heaven--some
-suppose that the pledged eye means the setting of the Sun nightly.
-Mimer, who guards the well, means the remembrance of the origin of
-things which was water--the strange waves that flowed into
-Ginnungagap. An odd story is told of Mimer, who was originally a
-giant though received by the AEsir, viz., that he was sent as a
-hostage to the Vanir, who cut off his head and sent it back to Odin.
-The head remained so wise that the father of the gods used to
-consult it on all important occasions; as the lay says--
-
- "Odin speaks
- With Mim's head."
-
-Heimdall, guardian of the Bridge (whose exact name was "trembling
-rest") was perhaps the most important of the Vanir. He is represented
-in one old lay as travelling about the world by himself, which is a
-sure sign that he was originally a very great god indeed. Upon this
-journey he became the father of the three races of men, the Thralls,
-the Karls and the Jarls. The way in which these three races are
-compared with one another is very curious.
-
-The Thralls are described with "shrivelled skin, knotty knuckles,
-thick fingers, hideous faces, curved backs and protruding heels, they
-are made to erect fences, manure fields, tend swine, keep goats and
-dig turf." The Karls' children are said to be clothed in linen, to be
-ruddy headed and have twinkling eyes, and they grow up to "tame oxen,
-make ploughs, build houses, make carts and farm;" but the favoured,
-useless Jarls, "Light of hair, bright cheeks, eyes piercing as a
-serpent's," grow up to "shake the shield, to brandish spears,
-
- "Horses to ride,
- Dogs to slip,
- Swords to draw,
- Swimming to practise."
-
-Heimdall keeps the bridge alike from thunder god and frost giants,
-but at Ragnaroek, the swarthy god Surtur, who lives on the borders of
-Muspellheim, will ride over it and shatter it to pieces. Heimdall's
-horn is mentioned,--this is supposed to mean the crescent moon, and
-Mimer's drinking horn also means the moon. Later, when the stories of
-the gods had dwindled down into weird, unholy legends, and Odin had
-sunk into the wild Huntsman, the crescent moon was his horn. One of
-Heimdall's names was Irmin, and this means "Shining." The milky way
-is called Irmin strasse or Irmin's way, and the wild hunt was
-supposed to go over the milky way, which is also called Waldemar's
-way in Denmark, and Waldemar is a common name of hunters.
-
-Loki and his children in these myths are evidently the destructive
-principle, either physically, or morally, or both. Joermungand and
-Fenrir are much alike. Joermungand means "the universal Wolf," and of
-Fenrir it is said "he goes about revengeful, with open jaws devouring
-all things." Hela had originally another side to her character, but
-here as Loki's daughter she has only the nature of his other
-children.
-
-The myth about Loki finding the half-burnt heart of a woman is said
-to be a very young one; and so perhaps it is not worth considering
-the meaning of.
-
-The god about whom, next to Odin, most stories are told, is Thor. In
-some parts of the north he was a more prominent object of worship
-even than Odin, Norway and Iceland being especially devoted to his
-service.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Let us now hear how Thor went to Joetunheim.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-HOW THOR WENT TO JOeTUNHEIM.
-
-
-PART I. FROM ASGARD TO UTGARD.
-
-Once on a time, Asa Thor and Loki set out on a journey from Asgard to
-Joetunheim. They travelled in Thor's chariot, drawn by two milk-white
-goats. It was a somewhat cumbrous iron chariot, and the wheels made a
-rumbling noise as it moved, which sometimes startled the ladies of
-Asgard, and made them tremble; but Thor liked it, thought the noise
-sweeter than any music, and was never so happy as when he was
-journeying in it from one place to another.
-
-They travelled all day, and in the evening they came to a
-countryman's house. It was a poor, lonely place; but Thor descended
-from his chariot, and determined to pass the night there. The
-countryman, however, had no food in his house to give these
-travellers; and Thor, who liked to feast himself and make every one
-feast with him, was obliged to kill his own two goats and serve them
-up for supper. He invited the countryman and his wife and children to
-sup with him; but before they began to eat he made one request of
-them.
-
-"Do not, on any account," he said, "break or throw away any of the
-bones of the goats you are going to eat for supper."
-
-"I wonder why," said the peasant's son, Thialfi, to his sister Roska.
-Roska could not think of any reason, and by-and-bye Thialfi happened
-to have a very nice little bone given him with some marrow in it.
-"Certainly there can be no harm in my breaking just this one," he
-said to himself; "it would be such a pity to lose the marrow;" and as
-Asa Thor's head was turned another way, he slyly broke the bone in
-two, sucked the marrow, and then threw the pieces into the goats'
-skins, where Thor had desired that all the bones might be placed. I
-do not know whether Thialfi was uneasy during the night about what he
-had done; but in the morning he found out the reason of Asa Thor's
-command, and received a lesson on "wondering why," which he never
-forgot all his life after.
-
-As soon as Asa Thor rose in the morning he took his hammer, Mioelnir,
-in his hand, and held it over the goat-skins as they lay on the
-floor, whispering runes the while. They were dead skins with dry
-bones on them when he began to speak; but as he said the last word,
-Thialfi, who was looking curiously on, saw two live goats spring up
-and walk towards the chariot, as fresh and well as when they brought
-the chariot up to the door Thialfi hoped. But no; one of the goats
-limped a little with his hind leg, and Asa Thor saw it. His brow grew
-dark as he looked, and for a minute Thialfi thought he would run far,
-far into the forest, and never come back again; but one look more at
-Asa Thor's face, angry as it was, made him change his mind. He
-thought of a better thing to do than running away. He came forward,
-threw himself at the Asa's feet, and, confessing what he had done,
-begged pardon for his disobedience. Thor listened, and the displeased
-look passed away from his face.
-
-"You have done wrong, Thialfi," he said, raising him up; "but as you
-have confessed your fault so bravely, instead of punishing you, I
-will take you with me on my journey, and teach you myself the lesson
-of obedience to the AEsir which is, I see, wanted."
-
-Roska chose to go with her brother, and from that day Thor had two
-faithful servants, who followed him wherever he went.
-
-The chariot and goats were now left behind: but, with Loki and his
-two new followers, Thor journeyed on to the end of Manheim, over the
-sea, and then on, on, on in the strange, barren, misty land of
-Joetunheim, Sometimes they crossed great mountains; sometimes they had
-to make their way among torn and rugged rocks, which often, through
-the mist, appeared to them to wear the forms of men, and once for a
-whole day they traversed a thick and tangled forest. In the evening
-of that day, being very much tired, they saw with pleasure that they
-had come upon a spacious hall, of which the door, as broad as the
-house itself, stood wide open.
-
-"Here we may very comfortably lodge for the night," said Thor; and
-they went in and looked about them.
-
-The house appeared to be perfectly empty; there was a wide hall, and
-five smaller rooms opening into it. They were, however, too tired to
-examine it carefully, and as no inhabitants made their appearance,
-they ate their supper in the hall, and lay down to sleep. But they
-had not rested long before they were disturbed by strange noises,
-groanings, mutterings, and snortings, louder than any animal that
-they had ever seen in their lives could make. By-and-bye the house
-began to shake from side to side, and it seemed as if the very earth
-trembled. Thor sprang up in haste, and ran to the open door; but,
-though he looked earnestly into the starlit forest, there was no
-enemy to be seen anywhere. Loki and Thialfi, after groping about for
-a time, found a sheltered chamber to the right, where they thought
-they could finish their night's rest in safety; but Thor, with
-Mioelnir in his hand, watched at the door of the house all night. As
-soon as the day dawned he went out into the forest, and there,
-stretched on the ground close by the house, he saw a strange,
-uncouth, gigantic shape of a man, out of whose nostrils came a breath
-which swayed the trees to their very tops. There was no need to
-wonder any longer what the disturbing noises had been. Thor
-fearlessly walked up to this strange monster to have a better look at
-him; but at the sound of his footsteps the giant-shape rose slowly,
-stood up an immense height, and looked down upon Thor with two great
-misty eyes, like blue mountain-lakes.
-
-[Illustration: GIANT SKRYMIR AND THOR.]
-
-"Who are you?" said Thor, standing on tiptoe, and stretching his neck
-to look up; "and why do you make such a noise as to prevent your
-neighbours from sleeping?"
-
-"My name is Skrymir," said the giant sternly; "I need not ask yours.
-You are the little Asa Thor of Asgard; but pray, now, what have you
-done with my glove?"
-
-As he spoke he stooped down, and picked up the hall where Thor and
-his companions had passed the night, and which, in truth, was
-nothing more than his glove, the room where Loki and Thialfi had
-slept being the thumb.
-
-Thor rubbed his eyes, and felt as if he must be dreaming. Rousing
-himself, however, he raised Mioelnir in his hand, and, trying to keep
-his eyes fixed on the giant's face, which seemed to be always
-changing, he said, "It is time that you should know, Skrymir, that I
-am come to Joetunheim to fight and conquer such evil giants as you
-are, and, little as you think me, I am ready to try my strength
-against yours."
-
-"Try it, then," said the giant.
-
-And Thor, without another word, threw Mioelnir at his head.
-
-"Ah! Ah!" said the giant; "did a leaf touch me?"
-
-Again Thor seized Mioelnir, which always returned to his hand, however
-far he cast it from him, and threw it with all his force.
-
-The giant put up his hand to his forehead. "I think," he said, "that
-an acorn must have fallen on my head."
-
-A third time Thor struck a blow, the heaviest that ever fell from
-the hand of an Asa; but this time the giant laughed out loud.
-
-"There is surely a bird on that tree," he said, "who has let a
-feather fall on my face."
-
-Then, without taking any further notice of Thor, he swung an immense
-wallet over his shoulder, and, turning his back upon him, struck into
-a path that led from the forest. When he had gone a little way he
-looked round, his immense face appearing less like a human
-countenance than some strange, uncouthly-shaped stone toppling on a
-mountain precipice.
-
-"Ving-Thor,"[3] he said, "let me give you a piece of good advice
-before I go. When you get to Utgard don't make much of yourself. You
-think me a tall man, but you have taller still to see; and you
-yourself are a very little mannikin. Turn back home whence you came,
-and be satisfied to have learned something of yourself by your
-journey to Joetunheim."
-
- [3] Ving-Thor--Winged-Thor.
-
-"Mannikin or not, _that_ will I never do," shouted Asa Thor after the
-giant. "We will meet again, and something more will we learn, or
-teach each other."
-
-The giant, however, did not turn back to answer, and Thor and his
-companions, after looking for some time after him, resumed their
-journey. Before the sun was quite high in the heavens they came out
-of the forest, and at noon they found themselves on a vast barren
-plain, where stood a great city, whose walls of dark, rough stone
-were so high, that Thor had to bend his head quite far back to see
-the top of them. When they approached the entrance of this city they
-found that the gates were closed and barred; but the space between
-the bars was so large that Thor passed through easily, and his
-companions followed him. The streets of the city were gloomy and
-still. They walked on for some time without meeting any one; but at
-length they came to a very high building, of which the gates stood
-open.
-
-"Let us go in and see what is going on here," said Thor; and they
-went.
-
-After crossing the threshold they found themselves in an immense
-banqueting hall. A table stretched from one end to the other of it;
-stone thrones stood round the table, and on every throne sat a giant,
-each one, as Thor glanced round, appearing more grim, and cold, and
-stony than the rest. One among them sat on a raised seat, and
-appeared to be the chief; so to him Thor approached and paid his
-greetings.
-
-The giant chief just glanced at him, and, without rising, said, in a
-somewhat careless manner, "It is, I think, a foolish custom to tease
-tired travellers with questions about their journey. I know without
-asking that you, little fellow, are Asa Thor. Perhaps, however, you
-may be in reality taller than you appear; and as it is a rule here
-that no one shall sit down to table till he has performed some
-wonderful feat, let us hear what you and your followers are famed
-for, and in what way you choose to prove yourselves worthy to sit
-down in the company of giants."
-
-At this speech, Loki, who had entered the hall cautiously behind
-Thor, pushed himself forward.
-
-"The feat for which I am most famed," he said, "is eating, and it is
-one which I am just now inclined to perform with right good will. Put
-food before me, and let me see if any of your followers can despatch
-it as quickly as I can."
-
-"The feat you speak of is one by no means to be despised," said the
-King, "and there is one here who would be glad to try his powers
-against yours. Let Logi," he said to one of his followers, "be
-summoned to the hall."
-
-At this, a tall, thin, yellow-faced man approached, and a large
-trough of meat having been placed in the middle of the hall, Loki sat
-to work at one end, and Logi at the other, and they began to eat. I
-hope _I_ shall never see any one eat as they ate; but the giants all
-turned their slow-moving eyes to watch them, and in a few minutes
-they met in the middle of the trough. It seemed, at first, as if they
-had both eaten exactly the same quantity; but, when the thing came to
-be examined into, it was found that Loki had, indeed, eaten up all
-the meat, but that Logi had also eaten the bones and the trough. Then
-the giants nodded their huge heads, and determined that Loki was
-conquered. The King now turned to Thialfi, and asked what he could
-do.
-
-"I was thought swift of foot among the youth of my own country,"
-answered Thialfi; "and I will, if you please, try to run a race with
-any one here."
-
-"You have chosen a noble sport, indeed," said the King; "but you must
-be a good runner if you could beat him with whom I shall match you."
-
-Then he called a slender lad, Hugi by name, and the whole company
-left the hall, and, going out by an opposite gate to that by which
-Thor had entered, they came out to an open space, which made a noble
-race-ground. There the goal was fixed, and Thialfi and Hugi started
-off together.
-
-Thialfi ran fast--fast as the reindeer which hears the wolves howling
-behind; but Hugi ran so much faster that, passing the goal, he turned
-round, and met Thialfi half-way in the course.
-
-"Try again, Thialfi," cried the King; and Thialfi, once more taking
-his place, flew along the course with feet scarcely touching the
-ground--swiftly as an eagle when, from his mountain-crag, he swoops
-on his prey in the valley; but with all his running he was still a
-good bow-shot from the goal when Hugi reached it.
-
-"You are certainly a good runner," said the King; "but if you mean to
-win you must do a little better still than this; but perhaps you wish
-to surprise us all the more this third time."
-
-The third time, however, Thialfi was wearied, and though he did his
-best, Hugi, having reached the goal, turned and met him not far from
-the starting-point.
-
-The giants again looked at each other, and declared that there was no
-need of further trial, for that Thialfi was conquered.
-
-It was now Asa Thor's turn, and all the company looked eagerly at
-him, while the Utgard King asked by what wonderful feat he chose to
-distinguish himself.
-
-"I will try a drinking-match with any of you," Thor said, shortly;
-for, to tell the truth, he cared not to perform anything very worthy
-in the company in which he found himself.
-
-King Utgard appeared pleased with this choice, and when the giants
-had resumed their seats in the hall, he ordered one of his servants
-to bring in his drinking-cup, called the "cup of penance," which it
-was his custom to make his guests drain at a draught, if they had
-broken any of the ancient rules of the society.
-
-"There!" he said, handing it to Thor, "we call it well drunk if a
-person empties it at a single draught. Some, indeed, take two to it;
-but the very puniest can manage it in three."
-
-Thor looked into the cup; it appeared to him long, but not so very
-large after all, and being thirsty he put it to his lips, and thought
-to make short work of it, and empty it at one good, hearty pull. He
-drank, and put the cup down again; but, instead of being empty, it
-was now just so full that it could be moved without danger of
-spilling.
-
-"Ha! ha! You are keeping all your strength for the second pull I
-see," said Utgard, looking in. Without answering, Thor lifted the cup
-again, and drank with all his might till his breath failed; but, when
-he put down the cup, the liquor had only sunk down a little from the
-brim.
-
-"If you mean to take three draughts to it," said Utgard, "you are
-really leaving yourself a very unfair share for the last time. Look
-to yourself, Ving-Thor; for, if you do not acquit yourself better in
-other feats, we shall not think so much of you here as they say the
-AEsir do in Asgard."
-
-At this speech Thor felt angry, and, seizing the cup again, he drank
-a third time, deeper and longer than he had yet done; but, when he
-looked into the cup, he saw that a very small part only of its
-contents had disappeared. Wearied and disappointed he put the cup
-down, and said he would try no more to empty it.
-
-"It is pretty plain," said the King, looking round on the company,
-"that Asa Thor is by no means the kind of man we always supposed him
-to be."
-
-"Nay," said Thor, "I am willing to try another feat, and you
-yourselves shall choose what it shall be."
-
-"Well," said the King, "there is a game at which our children are
-used to play. A short time ago I dare not have named it to Asa Thor;
-but now I am curious to see how he will acquit himself in it. It is
-merely to lift my cat from the ground--a childish amusement truly."
-
-As he spoke a large, grey cat sprang into the hall, and Thor,
-stooping forward, put his hand under it to lift it up. He tried
-gently at first; but by degrees he put forth all his strength,
-tugging and straining as he had never done before; but the utmost he
-could do was to raise one of the cat's paws a little way from the
-ground.
-
-"It is just as I thought," said King Utgard, looking round with a
-smile; "but we all are willing to allow that the cat _is_ large, and
-Thor but a little fellow."
-
-"Little as you think me," cried Thor, "who is there who will dare to
-wrestle with me in my anger?"
-
-"In truth," said the King, "I don't think there is any one here who
-would choose to wrestle with you; but, if wrestle you must, I will
-call in that old crone Elli. She has, in her time, laid low many a
-better man than Asa Thor has shown himself to be."
-
-The crone came. She was old, withered, and toothless, and Thor shrank
-from the thought of wrestling with her; but he had no choice. She
-threw her arms round him, and drew him towards the ground, and the
-harder he tried to free himself, the tighter grew her grasp. They
-struggled long. Thor strove bravely, but a strange feeling of
-weakness and weariness came over him, and at length he tottered and
-fell down on one knee before her. At this sight all the giants
-laughed aloud, and Utgard coming up, desired the old woman to leave
-the hall, and proclaimed that the trials were over. No one of his
-followers would _now_ contend with Asa Thor, he said, and night was
-approaching. He then invited Thor and his companions to sit down at
-the table, and spend the night with him as his guests. Thor, though
-feeling somewhat perplexed and mortified, accepted his invitation
-courteously, and showed, by his agreeable behaviour during the
-evening, that he knew how to bear being conquered with a good grace.
-
-In the morning, when Thor and his companions were leaving the city,
-the King himself accompanied them without the gates; and Thor,
-looking steadily at him when he turned to bid him farewell,
-perceived, for the first time, that he was the very same Giant
-Skrymir with whom he had met in the forest.
-
-"Come, now, Asa Thor," said the giant with a strange sort of smile on
-his face, "tell me truly, before you go, how you think your journey
-has turned out, and whether or not I was right in saying that you
-would meet with better men than yourself in Joetunheim."
-
-"I confess freely," answered Asa Thor, looking up without any false
-shame on his face, "that I have acquitted myself but humbly, and it
-grieves me; for I know that in Joetunheim henceforward it will be said
-that I am a man of little worth."
-
-"By my troth! no," cried the giant, heartily. "Never should you have
-come into my city if I had known what a mighty man of valour you
-really are; and now that you are safely out of it, I will, for once,
-tell the truth to you, Thor. All this time I have been deceiving you
-by my enchantments. When you met me in the forest, and hurled
-Mioelnir at my head, I should have been crushed by the weight of your
-blows had I not skilfully placed a mountain between myself and you,
-on which the strokes of your hammer fell, and where you cleft three
-deep ravines, which shall henceforth become verdant valleys. In the
-same manner I deceived you about the contests in which you engaged
-last night. When Loki and Logi sat down before the trough, Loki,
-indeed, eat like hunger itself; but Logi is fire, who, with eager,
-consuming tongue, licked up both bones and trough. Thialfi is the
-swiftest of mortal runners; but the slender lad, Hugi, was my
-thought; and what speed can ever equal his? So it was in your own
-trials. When you took such deep draughts from the horn, you little
-knew what a wonderful feat you were performing. The other end of that
-horn reached the ocean, and when you come to the shore you will see
-how far its waters have fallen away, and how much the deep sea itself
-has been diminished by your draught. Hereafter, men watching the
-going out of the tide will call it the ebb, or draught of Thor.
-Scarcely less wonderful was the prowess you displayed in the second
-trial. What appeared to you to be a cat, was, in reality, the Midgard
-serpent, which encircles the world. When we saw you succeed in moving
-it we trembled lest the very foundations of earth and sea should be
-shaken by your strength. Nor need you be ashamed of having been
-overthrown by the old woman Elli, for she is old age; and there never
-has, and never will be, one whom she has not the power to lay low. We
-must now part, and you had better not come here again, or attempt
-anything further against my city; for I shall always defend it by
-fresh enchantments, and you will never be able to do anything against
-me."
-
-At these words Thor raised Mioelnir, and was about to challenge the
-giant to a fresh trial of strength; but, before he could speak,
-Utgard vanished from his sight; and, turning round to look for the
-city, he found that it, too, had disappeared, and that he was
-standing alone on a smooth, green, empty plain.
-
-"What a fool I have been," said Asa Thor, aloud, "to allow myself to
-be deceived by a mountain giant!"
-
-"Ah," answered a voice from above, "I told you, you would learn to
-know yourself better by your journey to Joetunheim. It is the great
-use of travelling."
-
-Thor turned quickly round again, thinking to see Skrymir behind him;
-but, after looking on every side, he could perceive nothing, but that
-a high, cloud-capped mountain, which he had noticed on the horizon,
-appeared to have advanced to the edge of the plain.
-
-
-PART II. THE SERPENT AND THE KETTLE.
-
-Thor turned away from Giant-land, and on the road homeward he passed
-through the Sea-King's dominions. There he found that AEgir the Old
-was giving a banquet to all the AEsir in his wide coral-caves. At a
-little distance Thor stood still to listen and to look. It was a fair
-sight: cave within cave stretched out before him decked with choicest
-shells, whilst far inward lay the banqueting-hall, lighted with
-shining gold; white and red coral-pillars stood at uneven distances;
-the bright-browed AEsir reclined at the board on soft water couches;
-AEgir's daughters--the fair-haired waves--murmured sweet music as they
-waited on their guests; and little baby-ripples ran about laughing
-in all the corners. Thor walked through the caves and entered the
-hall. As he did so Odin looked up from his place at AEgir's right
-hand, and said,--
-
-"Good evening, son Thor; how has it fared with you in Joetunheim?"
-
-Thor's face grew a little cloudy at this question, and he only
-answered,--
-
-"Not as it ought to have done, father." Then he placed himself
-amongst AEgir's guests.
-
-"In my dominions," said King AEgir, looking all round, "an
-extraordinary thing has happened."
-
-"And what may that be, brother?" asked Nioerd.
-
-"From the shores of Joetunheim," answered AEgir, "the sea has run back
-a quarter of a mile, drawing itself away as if a giant were drinking
-it in."
-
-"Is that all you have got to say, father?" said a tall Wave, as she
-swept her hair over the Sea-King's shoulder, and peeped up from
-behind him; "is that all you know of the wonders which are going on
-in your deep home? Listen."
-
-Then AEgir bent forward on his seat; the AEsir all ceased speaking,
-and drew in their breath; the waves raised their arched necks, and
-were still, listening. From a great way off came the sound of a
-sullen swell.
-
-"Who is that speaking?" asked Odin.
-
-"That is Joermungand speaking," said Thor.
-
-"And what does he say, Thor?"
-
-"He says that I could not conquer him."
-
-"Pass round the foaming mead," cried AEgir, who saw that it was time
-to turn the conversation.
-
-But alas! AEgir's mead-kettle was so small, that before it had gone
-half down the table it stood empty before Tyr.
-
-"There is a giant called Hymir," remarked Tyr, "who lives far over
-the stormy waves to eastward at the end of heaven."
-
-The AEsir all looked up.
-
-"He has a kettle," Tyr went on to say, "which is a mile deep, and
-which would certainly hold mead enough for all this company."
-
-"If Hymir would lend it to us," said AEgir, "we could finish our
-supper; but who would go to the end of heaven to borrow a kettle?"
-
-Then Thor rose from the table, and began to tighten round him his
-belt of power; he put on his iron gloves, and took Mioelnir in his
-hand.
-
-"What! off again to Giant-land, Ving-Thor?" cried AEgir.
-
-"Didn't you say you wanted Mile-deep?" said Thor. "I am going to
-borrow it of Hymir for you. Will you come with me, Tyr?"
-
-Tyr sprang up joyfully, and the two brothers started on their
-journey. When they arrived at Hymir's dwelling, which was a
-roughly-hewn cavern on the shore of a frozen sea, the first person
-they met was a wonderful giantess with nine hundred heads, in which
-glittered fiery eyes, and which grew out from all parts of her body,
-so that it was impossible to tell whether she was walking upon her
-head or her heels. As Thor and Tyr were looking at her trying to
-discover this, a woman came out of the giant's home quite as lovely
-as the giantess was hideous. She greeted them on the threshold. Her
-golden hair fell thick upon her shoulders; her mild eyes shone upon
-them; and with words of welcome she held out her hands and led them
-into the cavern. There she offered them meat and drink, and bade them
-rest until her husband, Hymir, should come home. As the darkness came
-on, however, and the time of his expected return drew near, she
-became silent and anxious; and at last she said, "I am very much
-afraid that my husband will be angry if he sees strangers here when
-he comes in. Take my advice, now, Asa Thor and Asa Tyr, and hide
-behind one of these pillars in the rock. My lord, I assure you, is
-surly sometimes, and not nearly so hospitable as I could wish."
-
-"We are not accustomed to hide ourselves," remarked Thor.
-
-"But you shall come forth when I call you," answered the woman.
-
-So the AEsir did as she desired. By-and-bye they heard heavy footsteps
-far off, over the frozen sea, coming nearer and nearer every moment.
-The distant icebergs resounded, and at last Hymir burst open the door
-of his cavern, and stalked angrily in. He had been unsuccessful that
-day in the chase, his hands were frost-bitten, and a "hard-frozen
-wood stood upon his cheek."
-
-As soon as the fair-browed woman saw what mood he was in she went
-gently towards him, placed her hand in his, and told him of the
-arrival of the guests; then, with a sweet smile and voice, she
-entreated him to receive the strangers kindly, and entertain them
-hospitably.
-
-Hymir made no answer; but, at one glance of his eye towards the place
-where the AEsir were hidden, the pillar burst asunder, and the
-cross-beam which it supported fell with a crash to the ground. Eight
-ponderous kettles had been hanging on the beam, and all but one were
-shivered to atoms.
-
-Thor and Tyr then stepped forth into the middle of the hall, and
-Hymir received them civilly, after which he turned his attention to
-supper; and, having cooked three whole oxen, he invited the AEsir to
-eat with him. Thor fell to work with great relish, and when he had
-eaten the whole of one ox, prepared to cut a slice out of another.
-
-"You eat a great deal," said Hymir, sulkily, but Thor was still very
-hungry, and went on with his supper until he had eaten two entire
-oxen. Then said Hymir, "Another night, Ving-Thor, you must provide
-your own supper; for I can't undertake to keep so expensive a guest."
-
-Accordingly, early the next morning, Hymir prepared to go out
-fishing, and offered Thor a place in his boat. On their way to the
-shore they passed a herd of oxen feeding.
-
-"Have you provided a bait for me?" said Thor to the giant.
-
-"You must get one for yourself," answered Hymir, surlily.
-
-So Thor was obliged to cut off the head of one of the oxen for a
-bait.
-
-"You'll never be able to carry _that_ head," said Hymir; for, in
-truth, the ox to which it had belonged was an enormous animal, called
-"Heaven Breaking."
-
-But Thor made nothing of the head, slung it over his shoulder, and
-carried it down to the boat. As they got under weigh, Thor and Hymir
-each took an oar; but Thor pulled so fast, and with such mighty
-strokes, that the giant was obliged to stop for breath, and beg that
-they might go no further.
-
-"We have already reached the spot," he said, "where I always catch
-the finest whales."
-
-"But I want to go further out to sea," said Thor.
-
-"That will be dangerous, Ving-Thor," said Hymir; "for if we row any
-further we shall come to the waters under which Joermungand lies."
-
-Thor laughed, and rowed on. At last he stopped, baited his hook with
-the ox's head, and cast the line out into the sea, whilst Hymir leant
-over the other side of the boat, and caught two whales.
-
-Now, when the great Joermungand smelt Thor's bait he opened wide his
-monstrous jaws, and eagerly sucked in both head, and hook, and line;
-but no sooner did he feel the pain than he struggled so fiercely, and
-plunged so wildly, that Thor's hands were in an instant dashed
-against the sides of the boat. Still Thor did not lose his hold, but
-went on pulling with such wondrous force that his feet burst through
-the boat, and rested on the slippery rocks beneath. At last the
-venomous monster's mountain-high head was hauled above the waves, and
-then, indeed, it was a dreadful sight to see Thor, in all the power
-of his god-like strength, casting his fiery looks on the serpent, and
-the serpent glaring upon him, and spitting forth poisoned venom. Even
-Hymir's sun-burnt cheek changed colour as he beheld beneath his feet
-the sinking boat, and at his side the deadliest monster of the deep.
-At last, in the wildness of his fear, he rushed before Thor, and cut
-his line in sunder. Immediately the serpent's head began to sink; but
-Thor hurled Mioelnir with fearful force after it into the waters.
-
-Then did the rocks burst; it thundered through the caverns; old
-mother earth all shrank; even the fishes sought the bottom of the
-ocean; but the serpent sank back, with a long, dull sound, beneath
-the waves, a deep wound in his head, and smothered vengeance in his
-heart.
-
-Ill at ease and silent, Hymir then turned to go home, and Thor
-followed him, carrying boat and oars, and everything else, on his
-shoulders. Now, every fresh sight of Thor increased the giant's envy
-and rage; for he could not bear to think that he had shown so little
-courage before his brave guest, and, besides, losing his boat and
-getting so desperately wet in his feet by wading home through the
-sea, did not by any means improve his temper. When they got home,
-therefore, and were supping together, he began jeering and taunting
-Thor.
-
-"No doubt, Asa Thor," he said, "you think yourself a good rower and a
-fine fisher, though you did not catch anything to-day; but can you
-break that drinking-cup before you, do you think?"
-
-Thor seized the cup, and dashed it against an upright stone. But, lo!
-the stone was shattered in pieces, and the cup unbroken. Again, with
-greater strength, he hurled the cup against the pillars in the rock:
-it was still without a crack.
-
-Now, it happened that the beautiful woman was sitting spinning at her
-wheel just behind where Thor was standing. From time to time she
-chanted snatches of old runes and sagas in soft tones; and now, when
-Thor stood astonished that the cup was not broken, the woman's voice
-fell on his ear, singing low the following words:--
-
- "Hard the pillar, hard the stone,
- Harder yet the giant's bone.
- Stones shall break and pillars fall;
- Hymir's forehead breaks them all."
-
-Then Thor once more took the cup, and hurled it against the giant's
-forehead. The cup was this time shivered to pieces; but Hymir himself
-was unhurt, and cried out, "Well done at last, Ving-Thor; but can you
-carry that mile-deep kettle out of my hall, think you?"
-
-Tyr tried to lift it, and could not even raise the handle.
-
-Then Thor grasped it by the rim, and, as he did so, his feet pressed
-through the floor. With a mighty effort he lifted it; he placed it on
-his head, while the rings rang at his feet; and so in triumph he bore
-off the kettle, and set out again for AEgir's Hall.
-
-After journeying a little way he chanced to look round, and then he
-saw that a host of many-headed giants, with Hymir for their leader,
-were thronging after him. From every cavern, and iceberg, and jagged
-peak some hideous monster grinned and leered as a great wild beast
-waiting for his prey.
-
-"Treachery!" cried Thor, as he raised Mioelnir above his head, and
-hurled it three times among the giants.
-
-In an instant they stood stiff, and cold, and dead, in rugged groups
-along the shore; one with his arm raised; another with his head
-stretched out; some upright, some crouching; each in the position he
-had last assumed. And there still they stand, petrified by ages into
-giant rocks; and, still pointing their stony fingers at each other,
-they tell the mighty tale of Thor's achievements, and the wondrous
-story of their fate.
-
-"Pass round the foaming mead," cried King AEgir, as Thor placed
-"Mile-deep" on the table; and this time it happened that there was
-enough for every one.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Thor, as his name implies, was the thunder god; his realm was called
-Thrudvang, which is said to mean the "Region of Fortitude." Of his
-hall, Bilskirnir (storm-serene), Odin says, "Five hundred floors, and
-forty eke, has Bilskirnir with its windings. Of all the roofed
-houses that I know is my son's the greatest." His hammer, Mioelnir,
-"To pound, or grind,"--Megingjardir, his belt of prowess--his goats,
-whose names signify "To crack, grind, gnash" and "race at
-intervals"--his attendant Thialfi, the swift falling thunder shower,
-all help to picture him in this character; but he ought to be
-understood, also, in the larger sense of a god of cultivation and the
-order of nature, in opposition to the whole tribe of the Hrimthursar,
-frost-giants, mountain-giants, fog-enchantments, and the like sterile
-portions and retarding forces of the physical world. The principle of
-combat in the physical world, Thor appears also as the chief hero-god
-and warrior; his victories are moral as well as physical--his life
-was unceasing warfare.
-
-In the _Edda_ account of Thor going to Utgard, the giant-king whom he
-finds there is called Utgard-_Loki_; and it is to be observed that
-Loki, who, we saw, had his own root in fire, is in Utgard opposed to
-Logi who is also fire, so that in this myth Loki stands in opposition
-to two beings nearly akin to himself. This may be explained as
-follows. Utgard, outer-world, or under-world, means outside of both
-the human and godly regions, and reminds us of the chaotic,
-elementary powers. Utgard-Loki, or out-worldly-Loki, represents
-outside of human world in its evil aspect--the destructive apart from
-the formative principle. Connected with him appears elementary fire
-(Logi), and Loki is opposed to the latter because at the time this
-myth was conceived he had come to mean evil _in_ the world rather
-than that elementary double-natured fire out of which the idea of his
-evil had originally crept. This view of Utgard, viz., its connection
-with the chaotic powers, explains the apparent defeats of Thor during
-his visit there, for Thor is a deity of the formed universe, he can
-subdue _that_ to his will, not the first double-natured elements out
-of which it was built up.
-
-How naturally would the dark frozen land and misty mountain shapes of
-the north, suggest to the ancient song singers these ideas concerning
-outworldly and inworldly giants and wild unfathomable powers and
-enchanted combatants.
-
-It must be confessed that Asa Thor does not always appear in the
-favourable light in which the tales given here represent him. There
-are one or two very uncomfortable stories about him, bringing out
-those dark traits of craft and cruelty which, as we saw before, so
-often stained the bright shields of northern warriors. In particular,
-there is a story of his losing his hammer and going to Joetunheim to
-recover it, disguised as Freyja. When his craft had succeeded, and he
-felt the hammer in his grasp again, "Loud laughed," says the lay,
-"the fierce hearted one's soul in his breast." After which he slew,
-first the giant who had robbed him, then _all_ the giant's race.
-Perhaps, even so far as that we could have forgiven him, but--the
-giant, it is said, had "a luckless sister, an aged sister," and the
-hero-god must need slay her too. "Blows she got, a hammer's stroke,"
-and "so," ends the lay, "did Odin's son get his hammer back,"
-apparently well satisfied with the whole performance. But are the
-Warrior-god's descendants so very different from himself--the giant's
-sister, the aged, luckless sister, who does not seem as if she could
-do anybody much harm, is she not apt even now to fall beneath the
-vengeful hammers of our modern Thors, remorselessly stricken down
-after the real battle has been fought and won?
-
- * * * * *
-
-From the fierce thunder deity we turn to Njord's bright children,
-Frey and Freyja, "Beauteous and mighty."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-FREY.
-
-
-PART I. ON TIPTOE IN AIR THRONE.
-
-I told you, some time ago, how Van Frey went away into Alfheim with
-the light elves, of whom Odin made him king and schoolmaster.
-
-You have heard what Frey was like, and the kind of lessons he
-promised to teach his pupils, so you can imagine what pleasant times
-they had of it in Alfheim.
-
-Wherever Frey came there was summer and sunshine. Flowers sprang up
-under his footsteps, and bright-winged insects, like flying flowers,
-hovered round his head. His warm breath ripened the fruit on the
-trees, and gave a bright yellow colour to the corn, and purple bloom
-to the grapes, as he passed through fields and vineyards.
-
-When he rode along in his car, drawn by the stately boar, Golden
-Bristles, soft winds blew before him, filling the air with fragrance,
-and spreading abroad the news, "Van Frey is coming!" and every
-half-closed flower burst into perfect beauty, and forest, and field,
-and hill, flushed their richest colours to greet his presence.
-
-Under Frey's care and instruction the pretty little light elves
-forgot their idle ways, and learned all the pleasant tasks he had
-promised to teach them. It was the prettiest possible sight to see
-them in the evening filling their tiny buckets, and running about
-among the woods and meadows to hang the dew-drops deftly on the
-slender tips of the grass-blades, or to drop them into the
-half-closed cups of the sleepy flowers. When this last of their day's
-tasks was over they used to cluster round their summer-king, like
-bees about the queen, while he told them stories about the wars
-between the AEsir and the giants, or of the old time when he lived
-alone with his father Nioerd, in Noatun, and listened to the waves
-singing songs of far distant lands. So pleasantly did they spend
-their time in Alfheim.
-
-But in the midst of all this work and play Frey had a wish in his
-mind, of which he could not help often talking to his clear-minded
-messenger and friend Skirnir. "I have seen many things," he used to
-say, "and travelled through many lands; but to see all the world at
-once, as Asa Odin does from Air Throne, _that_ must be a splendid
-sight."
-
-"Only Father Odin may sit on Air Throne," Skirnir would say; and it
-seemed to Frey that this answer was not so much to the purpose as his
-friend's sayings generally were.
-
-At length, one very clear summer evening, when Odin was feasting with
-the other AEsir in Valhalla, Frey could restrain his curiosity no
-longer. He left Alfheim, where all the little elves were fast asleep,
-and, without asking any one's advice, climbed into Air Throne, and
-stood on tiptoe in Odin's very seat. It was a clear evening, and I
-had, perhaps, better not even try to tell you what Frey saw.
-
-He looked first all round him over Manheim, where the rosy light of
-the set sun still lingered, and where men, and birds, and flowers
-were gathering themselves up for their night's repose; then he
-glanced towards the heavenly hills where Bifroest rested, and then
-towards the shadowy land which deepened down into Niflheim. At length
-he turned his eyes northward to the misty land of Joetunheim. There
-the shades of evening had already fallen; but from his high place
-Frey could still see distinct shapes moving about through the gloom.
-Strange and monstrous shapes they were, and Frey stood a little
-higher, on tiptoe, that he might look further after them. In this
-position he could just descry a tall house standing on a hill in the
-very middle of Joetunheim. While he looked at it a maiden came and
-lifted up her arms to undo the latch of the door. It was dusk in
-Joetunheim; but when this maiden lifted up her white arms, such a
-dazzling reflection came from them, that Joetunheim, and the sky, and
-all the sea were flooded with clear light. For a moment everything
-could be distinctly seen; but Frey saw nothing but the face of the
-maiden with the uplifted arms; and when she had entered the house and
-shut the door after her, and darkness fell again on earth, and sky,
-and sea,--darkness fell, too, upon Frey's heart.
-
-
-PART II. THE GIFT.
-
-The next morning, when the little elves awoke up with the dawn, and
-came thronging round their king to receive his commands, they were
-surprised to see that he had changed since they last saw him.
-
-"He has grown up in the night," they whispered one to another
-sorrowfully.
-
-And in truth he was no longer so fit a teacher and playfellow for the
-merry little people as he had been a few hours before.
-
-It was to no purpose that the sweet winds blew, and the flowers
-opened, when Frey came forth from his chamber. A bright white light
-still danced before him, and nothing now seemed to him worth looking
-at. That evening when the sun had set, and work was over, there were
-no stories for the light elves.
-
-"Be still," Frey said, when they pressed round, "If you will be still
-and listen, there are stories enough to be heard better than mine."
-
-I do not know whether the elves heard anything; but to Frey it seemed
-that flowers, and birds, and winds, and the whispering rivers, united
-that day in singing one song, which he never wearied of hearing.
-
-"We are fair," they said; "but there is nothing in the whole world so
-fair as Gerda, the giant-maiden whom you saw last night in
-Joetunheim."
-
-"Frey has dew-drops in his eyes," the little elves said to each other
-in whispers as they sat round looking up at him, and they felt very
-much surprised; for only to men and the AEsir is it permitted to be
-sorrowful and weep.
-
-Soon, however, wiser people noticed the change that had come over the
-summer king, and his good-natured father, Nioerd, sent Skirnir one
-day into Alfheim to inquire into the cause of Frey's sorrow.
-
-He found him walking alone in a shady place, and Frey was glad enough
-to tell his trouble to his wise friend.
-
-When he had related the whole story, he said,--
-
-"And now you will see that there is no use in asking me to be merry
-as I used to be; for how can I ever be happy in Alfheim, and enjoy
-the summer and sunshine, while my dear Gerd, whom I love, is living
-in a dark, cold land, among cruel giants?"
-
-"If she be really as beautiful and beloved as you say," answered
-Skirnir, "she must be sadly out of place in Joetunheim. Why do not you
-ask her to be your wife, and live with you in Alfheim?"
-
-"That would I only too gladly do," answered Frey; "but if I were to
-leave Alfheim only for a few hours, the cruel giant, Ryme,[4] would
-rush in to take my place; all the labours of the year would be undone
-in a night, and the poor, toiling men, who are watching for the
-harvest, would wake some morning to find their corn-fields and
-orchards buried in snow."
-
- [4] Ryme--the Frost Giant.
-
-"Well," said Skirnir, thoughtfully, "I am neither so strong nor so
-beautiful as you, Frey; but, if you will give me the sword that hangs
-by your side, I will undertake the journey to Joetunheim; and I will
-speak in such a way of you, and of Alfheim, to the lovely Gerd, that
-she will gladly leave her land and the house of her giant-father to
-come to you."
-
-Now, Frey's sword was a gift, and he knew well enough that he ought
-not to part with it, or trust it in any hands but his own; and yet
-how could he expect Skirnir to risk all the dangers of Joetunheim for
-any less recompense than an enchanted sword? and what other hope had
-he of ever seeing his dear Gerda again?
-
-He did not allow himself a moment to think of the choice he was
-making. He unbuckled his sword from his side and put it into
-Skirnir's hands; and then he turned rather pettishly away, and threw
-himself down on a mossy bank under a tree.
-
-"You will be many days in travelling to Joetunheim," he said, "and
-all that time I shall be miserable."
-
-Skirnir was too sensible to think this speech worth answering. He
-took a hasty farewell of Frey, and prepared to set off on his
-journey; but, before he left the hill, he chanced to see the
-reflection of Frey's face in a little pool of water that lay near. In
-spite of its sorrowful expression, it was as beautiful as the woods
-are in full summer, and a clever thought came into Skirnir's mind. He
-stooped down, without Frey's seeing him, and, with cunning touch,
-stole the picture out of the water; then he fastened it up carefully
-in his silver drinking-horn, and, hiding it in his mantle, he mounted
-his horse and rode towards Joetunheim, secure of succeeding in his
-mission, since he carried a matchless sword to conquer the giant, and
-a matchless picture to win the maiden.
-
-
-PART III. FAIREST GERD.
-
-I told you that the house of Gymir, Gerda's father, stood in the
-middle of Joetunheim, so it will not be difficult for you to imagine
-what a toilsome and wondrous journey Skirnir had. He was a brave
-hero, and he rode a brave horse; but, when they came to the barrier
-of murky flame that surrounds Joetunheim, a shudder came over both.
-
-"Dark it is without," said Skirnir to his horse, "and you and I must
-leap through flame, and go over hoar mountains among Giant Folk. The
-giants will take us both, or we shall return victorious together."
-
-Then he patted his horse's neck, and touched him with his armed heel,
-and with one bound he cleared the barrier, and his hoofs rang on the
-frozen land.
-
-Their first day's journey was through the land of the Frost Giants,
-whose prickly touch kills, and whose breath is sharper than swords.
-Then they passed through the dwellings of the horse-headed and
-vulture-headed giants,--monsters terrible to see. Skirnir hid his
-face, and the horse flew along swifter than the wind.
-
-On the evening of the third day they reached Gymir's house. Skirnir
-rode round it nine times; but though there were twenty doors, he
-could find no entrance; for fierce three-headed dogs guarded every
-door-way.
-
-At length he saw a herdsman pass near, and he rode up and asked him
-how it was possible for a stranger to enter Gymir's house, or get a
-sight of his fair daughter Gerd.
-
-"Are you doomed to death, or are you already a dead man," answered
-the herdsman, "that you talk of seeing Gymir's fair daughter, or
-entering a house from which no one ever returns?"
-
-"My death is fixed for one day," said Skirnir, in answer, and his
-voice, the voice of an Asa, sounded loud and clear through the misty
-air of Joetunheim. It reached the ears of the fair Gerd as she sat in
-her chamber with her maidens.
-
-"What is that noise of noises," she said, "that I hear? The earth
-shakes with it, and all Gymir's halls tremble."
-
-Then one of the maidens got up, and peeped out of the window.
-
-"I see a man," she said; "he has dismounted from his horse, and he is
-fearlessly letting it graze before the door."
-
-"Go out and bring him in stealthily, then," said Gerda; "I must again
-hear him speak; for his voice is sweeter than the ringing of bells."
-
-So the maiden rose, and opened the house-door softly, lest the grim
-giant, Gymir, who was drinking mead in the banquet-hall with seven
-other giants, should hear and come forth.
-
-Skirnir heard the door open, and understanding the maiden's sign, he
-entered with stealthy steps, and followed her to Gerda's chamber. As
-soon as he entered the doorway the light from her face shone upon
-him, and he no longer wondered that Frey had given up his sword.
-
-"Are you the son of an Asa, or an Alf, or of a wise Van?" asked
-Gerda; "and why have you come through flame and snow to visit our
-halls?"
-
-Then Skirnir came forward and knelt at Gerda's feet, and gave his
-message, and spoke as he had promised to speak of Van Frey and of
-Alfheim.
-
-Gerda listened; and it was pleasant enough to talk to her, looking
-into her bright face; but she did not seem to understand much of what
-he said.
-
-He promised to give her eleven golden apples from Iduna's grove if
-she would go with him, and that she should have the magic ring
-Draupnir from which every day a still fairer jewel fell. But he found
-there was no use in talking of beautiful things to one who had never
-in all her life seen anything beautiful.
-
-Gerda smiled at him as a child smiles at a fairy tale.
-
-At length he grew angry. "If you are so childish, maiden," he said,
-"that you can believe only what you have seen, and have no thought of
-AEsirland or the AEsir, then sorrow and utter darkness shall fall upon
-you; you shall live alone on the Eagle Mount turned towards Hel.
-Terrors shall beset you; weeping shall be your lot. Men and AEsir will
-hate you, and you shall be doomed to live for ever with the Frost
-Giant, Ryme, in whose cold arms you will wither away like a thistle
-on a house-top."
-
-"Gently," said Gerd, turning away her bright head, and sighing. "How
-am I to blame? you make such a talk of your AEsir and your AEsir; but
-how can I know about it, when all my life long I have lived with
-giants?"
-
-At these words, Skirnir rose as if he would have departed, but Gerda
-called him back.
-
-"You must drink a cup of mead," she said, "in return for your
-sweet-sounding words."
-
-Skirnir heard this gladly, for now he knew what he would do. He
-took the cup from her hand, drank off the mead, and, before he
-returned it, he contrived cleverly to pour in the water from his
-drinking-horn, on which Frey's image was painted; then he put the
-cup into Gerda's hand, and bade her look.
-
-She smiled as she looked; and the longer she looked, the sweeter grew
-her smile; for she looked for the first time on a face that loved
-her, and many things became clear to her that she had never
-understood before. Skirnir's words were no longer like fairy tales.
-She could now believe in AEsirland, and in all beautiful things.
-
-"Go back to your master," she said, at last, "and tell him that in
-nine days I will meet him in the warm wood Barri."
-
-After hearing these joyful words, Skirnir made haste to take leave,
-for every moment that he lingered in the giant's house he was in
-danger. One of Gerda's maidens conducted him to the door, and he
-mounted his horse again, and rode from Joetunheim with a glad heart.
-
-
-PART IV. THE WOOD BARRI.
-
-When Skirnir got back to Alfheim, and told Gerd's answer to Frey, he
-was disappointed to find that his master did not immediately look as
-bright and happy as he expected.
-
-"Nine days!" he said; "but how can I wait nine days? One day is long,
-and three days are very long, but 'nine days' might as well be a
-whole year."
-
-I have heard children say such things when one tells them to wait for
-a new toy.
-
-Skirnir and old Nioerd only laughed at it; but Freyja and all the
-ladies of Asgard made a journey to Alfheim, when they heard the
-story, to comfort Frey, and hear all the news about the wedding.
-
-"Dear Frey," they said, "it will never do to lie still here, sighing
-under a tree. You are quite mistaken about the time being long; it is
-hardly long enough to prepare the marriage presents, and talk over
-the wedding. You have no idea how busy we are going to be; everything
-in Alfheim will have to be altered a little."
-
-At these words Frey really did lift up his head, and wake up from his
-musings. He looked, in truth, a little frightened at the thought;
-but, when all the Asgard ladies were ready to work for his wedding,
-how could he make any objection? He was not allowed to have much
-share in the business himself; but he had little time, during the
-nine days, to indulge in private thought, for never before was there
-such a commotion in Alfheim. The ladies found so many things that
-wanted overlooking, and the little light elves were not of the
-slightest use to any one. They forgot all their usual tasks, and went
-running about through groves and fields, and by the sedgy banks of
-rivers, peering into earth-holes, and creeping down into flower-cups
-and empty snail-shells, every one hoping to find a gift for Gerda.
-
-Some stole the light from glow-worms' tails, and wove it into a
-necklace, and others pulled the ruby spots from cowslip leaves, to
-set with jewels the acorn cups that Gerda was to drink from; while
-the swiftest runners chased the butterflies, and pulled feathers from
-their wings to make fans and bonnet-plumes.
-
-All the work was scarcely finished when the ninth day came, and Frey
-set out from Alfheim with all his elves, to the warm wood Barri.
-
-The AEsir joined him on the way, and they made, together, something
-like a wedding procession. First came Frey in his chariot, drawn by
-Golden Bristles, and carrying in his hand the wedding-ring, which was
-none other than Draupnir, the magic ring of which so many stories are
-told.
-
-Odin and Frigga followed with their wedding gift, the Ship
-Skidbladnir, in which all the AEsir could sit and sail, though it
-could afterwards be folded up so small, that you might carry it in
-your hand.
-
-Then came Iduna, with eleven golden apples in a basket on her fair
-head, and then two and two all the heroes and ladies with their
-gifts.
-
-All round them flocked the elves, toiling under the weight of their
-offerings. It took twenty little people to carry one gift, and yet
-there was not one so large as a baby's finger. Laughing, and singing,
-and dancing, they entered the warm wood, and every summer flower sent
-a sweet breath after them. Everything on earth smiled on the
-wedding-day of Frey and Gerda, only--when it was all over, and every
-one had gone home, and the moon shone cold into the wood--it seemed
-as if the Vanir spoke to one another.
-
-"Odin," said one voice, "gave his eye for wisdom, and we have seen
-that it was well done."
-
-"Frey," answered the other, "has given his sword for happiness. It
-may be well to be unarmed while the sun shines and bright days last;
-but when Ragnaroek has come, and the sons of Muspell ride down to the
-last fight, will not Frey regret his sword?"
-
- * * * * *
-
-Frey appears as the summer god, and the Boar was sacred to him
-because, from its tearing up the earth with its tusks, it typified
-agriculture and return of the seed-sowing time. Gerda is supposed to
-represent the frozen earth, which Summer seeing from far off loves
-and woos to his embrace. The lighting of the sky by the uplifted
-giant maiden's arms is explained to mean the Northern Lights glancing
-from one end of heaven to the other. Frey parts with his sword in
-order to win Gerda--this is alluded to in both _Eddas_ as if it were
-wrong or at any rate highly imprudent. "When the sons of Muspell come
-at Ragnaroek," it is said, and Frey shall have to meet Surtur in
-battle, "then will thou, unhappy, not have wherewith to fight." The
-ship Skidbladnir was said to have been made by four dwarfs in the
-beginning of time; it is alluded to in a poem quoted before. Draupnir
-is not mentioned in the _Edda_ in connection with Frey and Gerda.
-
-The Northmen had three grand religious festivals in their year: they
-all took place in the winter half of the year, between the harvest
-and seed time. One was celebrated in midwinter about the turn of the
-day, and from so very nearly coinciding with our Christmas, its name,
-"Yule," came to be applied to the Christian festival. Yule is derived
-from a name of Odin, but it is said by Laing that this winter feast
-was held in honour of Thor. In Fouque's writings a custom is named
-which the Scandinavians had of making vows to accomplish some great
-enterprise before another new year, over a golden boar's head at this
-winter feast; the mention of the golden boar seems to connect the
-festival with the god Frey, probably it was a general propitiation of
-the summer deities for the coming year; the second festival was in
-honour of the goddesses; the third, about spring, in honour of Odin,
-because at this season warlike expeditions began to be undertaken.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-THE WANDERINGS OF FREYJA.
-
-
-PART I. THE NECKLACE BRISINGAMEN.
-
-Now, though Frey was made king and schoolmaster of the light elves,
-and spent the greater part of his time with them in Alfheim, his
-sister Freyja remained in the city of Asgard, and had a palace built
-for her named Folkvang. In this palace there was one very beautiful
-hall, Sessrymnir--the "Roomy Seated"--where Freyja entertained her
-guests, and she had always plenty of them; for every one liked to
-look at her beautiful face, and listen to her enchanting music which
-was quite superior to anybody else's. She had, moreover, a wonderful
-husband named Odur, who was one of the sons of the immortals, and had
-come from a long way off on purpose to marry her. Freyja was a little
-proud of this, and used often to speak of it to Frigga and the other
-ladies of Asgard. Some of them said she was a very fortunate person;
-but some were a little jealous of her, whilst Frigga always gravely
-warned her not to be vain on account of her happiness, lest sorrow
-should overtake her unawares.
-
-Everything went on quite smoothly, however, for a long time, Freyja
-leading a very gay and beautiful life in the sunshine of her
-happiness, and herself a very radiant joy to every one around her.
-But one day, one unlucky day, Freyja, this fair and sunshiny young
-Vana, went out alone from Asgard to take a walk in Alfheim. She hoped
-to meet somewhere thereabouts her dear brother Frey, whom she had not
-seen for a long time, and of whom she wanted to ask a very particular
-favour. The occasion for it was this;--Heimdall and AEgir were
-expected to dine at Valhalla the next day, and Freyja and her husband
-were invited to meet them. All the lords and ladies of Asgard were to
-be there. Nioerd, too, was coming, with his new wife, Skadi, the
-daughter of a giant.
-
-"Every one will be beautifully dressed," said Freyja, "and _I_ have
-not a single ornament to wear."
-
-"But you are more beautiful than any one, Freyja," said her husband;
-"for you were born in the spacious Wind-Home."
-
-"All are not so high-minded as you, Odur," answered his wife; "and if
-I go to Valhalla without an ornament of any kind I shall certainly be
-looked down upon."
-
-So saying, Freyja set off, as I told you, to Alfheim, determined to
-ask of her good-natured brother a garland of flowers at, least. But
-somehow or other she could not find Frey anywhere. She tried to keep
-in Alfheim--she thought she was there; but all the time she was
-thinking of her dress and her ornaments, planning what she should
-wear, and her steps went downward, downward, away from Alfheim to the
-cavern of four dwarfs.
-
-"Where am I?" said Freyja to herself, as she at last lost the light
-of day, and went down, wandering on deeper and deeper between the
-high walls, and under the firm roof of rock. "Why, surely this must
-be Svartheim; and yet it is not unpleasant, nor quite dark here,
-though the sun is not shining."
-
-And in truth it was not dark; for, far on before her, winding in and
-out through the cavern's innermost recesses, were groups of little
-men, who had each a lantern in his cap and a pickaxe in his hand; and
-they were working hard, digging for diamonds, which they piled up the
-walls, and hung across the roof in white and rose-coloured coronets,
-marvellously glittering.
-
-Four clever little dwarf-chiefs were there directing the labours of
-the rest; but, as soon as they caught sight of Freyja, they sat down
-in the centre of the cavern, and began to work diligently at
-something which they held between them, bending over it with
-strange chattering and grimaces. Freyja felt very curious to see what
-it was; but her eyes were so dazzled with the blaze of diamonds and
-lanterns, that she was obliged to go nearer in order to distinguish
-it clearly. Accordingly, she walked on to where the four dwarfs were
-sitting, and peeped over their shoulders. Oh! brilliant! exquisitely
-worked! bewildering!
-
-[Illustration: FREYJA IN THE DWARFS' CAVE.]
-
-Freyja drew back again with almost blinded eyes; for she had looked
-upon the necklace Brisingamen, and at the same moment a passionate
-wish burst forth in her heart to have it for her own, to wear it in
-Valhalla, to wear it always round her own fair neck. "Life to me,"
-said Freyja, "is no longer worth having without Brisingamen." Then
-the dwarfs held it out to her, but also looked cunningly at one
-another as they did so, and burst into a laugh so loud that it rang
-through the vaulted caverns, echoed and echoed back again from side
-to side, from dwarf to dwarf, from depth to depth.
-
-Freyja, however, only turned her head a little on one side, stretched
-out her hand, grasped the necklace with her small fingers, and then
-ran out of the cavern as quickly as ever she could, up again to the
-green hill-side. There she sat down and fitted the brilliant ornament
-about her neck, after which she looked a little shyly at the
-reflection of herself in a still pool that was near, and turned
-homewards with an exulting heart. She felt certain that all was well
-with her; nevertheless, all was not well, but very miserable indeed.
-When Freyja was come back to Asgard again, and to her palace of
-Folkvang, she sought her own private apartments, that she might see
-Odur alone, and make him admire her necklace Brisingamen. But Odur
-was not there. She searched in every room, hither and thither; but
-alas! he was not to be found in any room or any hall in all the
-palace of Folkvang. Freyja searched for him in every place; she
-walked restlessly about, in and out, among the places of the "Roomy
-Seated." She peered wistfully, with sad eyes, in the face of every
-guest; but the only face she cared to see, she never saw.
-
-Odur was gone, gone back for ever to the home of the Immortals.
-Brisingamen and Odur could not live together in the palace of
-Folkvang. But Freyja did not know this; she did not know why Odur was
-gone, nor where he was gone; she only saw he was not there, and she
-wrung her hands sadly, and watered her jewels with salt, warm tears.
-
-As she sat thus and mourned in the entrance of her palace, all the
-ladies of Asgard passed by on their way to Valhalla, and looked at
-her. Some said one thing, some another; but no one said anything at
-all encouraging, or much to the purpose. Frigga passed by last of
-all, and she raised her head with a little severe shake, saying
-something about beauty, and pride, and punishment, which sank down so
-deeply into the heart of the sorrow-stricken young Vana that she got
-up with a desperate resolution, and, presenting herself before the
-throne of Asa Odin, spoke to him thus: "Father of AEsir, listen to my
-weeping, and do not turn away from me with a cruel frown. I have
-searched through my palace of Folkvang, and all through the city of
-Asgard, but nowhere is Odur the Immortal to be found. Let me go,
-Father Odin, I beseech you, and seek him far and near, across the
-earth, through the air, over the sea, even to the borders of
-Joetunheim."
-
-And Odin answered, "Go, Freyja, and good fortune go with you."
-
-Then Freyja sprang into her swift, softly-rolling chariot, which was
-drawn by two cats, waved her hand as she rose over the city, and was
-gone.
-
-
-PART II. LOKI--THE IRON WOOD--A BOUNDLESS WASTE.
-
-The cats champed their bright bits, and skimmed alike over earth and
-air with swift, clinging steps, eager and noiseless. The chariot
-rolled on, and Freyja was carried away up and down into every part of
-the world, weeping golden tears wherever she went; they fell down
-from her pale cheeks, and rippled away behind her in little sunshiny
-rivers, that carried beauty and weeping to every land. She came to
-the greatest city in the world, and drove down its wide streets.
-
-"But none of the houses here are good enough for Odur," said Freyja
-to herself; "I will not ask for him at such doors as these."
-
-So she went straight on to the palace of the king.
-
-"Is Odur in this palace?" she asked of the gate-keeper. "Is Odur, the
-Immortal, living with the king?"
-
-But the gate-keeper shook his head, and assured her that his master
-had never even heard of such a person.
-
-Then Freyja turned away, and knocked at many other stately doors,
-asking for Odur; but no one in all that great city so much as knew
-her husband's name.
-
-Then Freyja went into the long, narrow lanes and shabby streets,
-where the poor people lived, but there it was all the same; every one
-said only, "No--not here," and stared at her.
-
-In the night-time Freyja went quite away from the city, and the
-lanes, and the cottages, far off to the side of a lake, where she lay
-down and looked over into the water.
-
-By-and-bye the moon came and looked there too, and the Queen of Night
-saw a calm face in the water, serene and high; but the Queen of
-Beauty saw a troubled face, frail and fair.
-
-Brisingamen was reflected in the water too, and its rare colours
-flashed from the little waves. Freyja was pleased at the sight of her
-favourite ornament, and smiled even in the midst of her tears; but as
-for the moon, instead of Brisingamen, the deep sky and the stars were
-around her.
-
-At last Freyja slept by the side of the lake, and then a dark shape
-crept up the bank on which she was lying, sat down beside her, and
-took her fair head between its hands. It was Loki, and he began to
-whisper into Freyja's ear as she slept.
-
-"You were quite right, Freyja," he said, "to go out and try to get
-something for yourself in Svartheim, instead of staying at home with
-your husband. It was very wise of you to care more for your dress and
-your beauty than for Odur. You went down into Svartheim, and found
-Brisingamen. Then the Immortal went away; but is not Brisingamen
-better then he? Why do you cry, Freyja? Why do you start so?"
-
-Freyja turned, moaning, and tried to lift her head from between his
-hands; but she could not, and it seemed in her dream as if a terrible
-nightmare brooded over her.
-
-"Brisingamen is dragging me down," she cried in her sleep, and laid
-her little hand upon the clasp without knowing what she was doing.
-
-Then a great laugh burst forth in Svartheim, and came shuddering up
-through the vaulted caverns until it shook the ground upon which she
-lay. Loki started up, and was gone before Freyja had time to open her
-eyes.
-
-It was morning, and the young Vana prepared to set out on her
-journey.
-
-"Brisingamen is fair," she said, as she bade farewell to her image in
-the lake. "Brisingamen is fair; but I find it heavy sometimes."
-
-After this, Freyja went to many cities, and towns, and villages,
-asking everywhere for Odur; but there was not one in all the world
-who could tell her where he was gone, and at last her chariot rolled
-eastward and northward to the very borders of Joetunheim. There Freyja
-stopped; for before her lay Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, which was one
-road from earth to the abode of the giants, and whose tall trees,
-black and hard, were trying to pull down the sky with their iron
-claws. In the entrance sat an Iron Witch, with her back to the forest
-and her face towards the Vana. Jarnvid was full of the sons and
-daughters of this Iron Witch; they were wolves, and bears, and foxes,
-and many-headed ravenous birds.
-
-"Eastward," croaked a raven as Freyja drew near--
-
- "Eastward in the Iron Wood
- The old one sitteth;"
-
-and there she did sit, talking in quarrelsome tones to her wolf-sons
-and vulture-daughters, who answered from the wood behind her,
-howling, screeching, and screaming all at the same time. There was a
-horrible din, and Freyja began to fear that her low voice would never
-be heard. She was obliged to get out of her chariot, and walk close
-up to the old witch, so that she might whisper in her ear.
-
-"Can you tell me, old mother," she said, "where Odur is? Have you
-seen him pass this way?"
-
-"I don't understand one word of what you are saying," answered the
-iron woman; "and if I did, I have no time to waste in answering
-foolish questions."
-
-Now, the witch's words struck like daggers into Freyja's heart, and
-she was not strong enough to pull them out again; so she stood there
-a long time, not knowing what she should do.
-
-"You had better go," said the crone to her at last; "there's no use
-in standing there crying." For this was the grandmother of
-strong-minded women, and she hated tears.
-
-Then Freyja got into her chariot again, and went westward a long way
-to the wide, boundless land where impenetrable forests were growing,
-and undying nature reigned in silence. She knew that the silent Vidar
-was living there; for, not finding any pleasure in the gay society of
-Asgard, he had obtained permission from Father Odin to retire to this
-place. "He is one of the AEsir, and perhaps _he_ will be able to help
-me," said the sad-hearted young Vana, as her chariot rolled on
-through empty moor-lands and forests, always in twilight Her ear
-heard no sound, her eye saw no living shape; but still she went on
-with a trembling hope till she came to the spot
-
- "Begrown with branches
- And high grass,
- Which was Vidar's dwelling."
-
-Vidar was sitting there firm as an oak, and as silent as night. Long
-grass grew up through his long hair, and the branches of trees
-crossed each other over his eyes; his ears were covered with moss,
-and dewdrops glistened upon his beard.
-
-"It is almost impossible to get to him," sighed Freyja, "through all
-these wet leaves, and I am afraid his moss-covered ears are very
-deaf." But she threw herself down on the ground before him, and said,
-"Tell me, Vidar, does Odur hide among thick trees? or is he wandering
-over the broad west lands?"
-
-Vidar did not answer her--only a pale gleam shot over his face, as if
-reflected from that of Freyja, like sunshine breaking through a wood.
-
-"He does not hear me," said Freyja to herself, and she crushed
-nearer to him through the branches. "Only tell me, Vidar," she said,
-"is Odur here?" But Vidar said nothing, for he had no voice.
-
-Then Freyja hid her face in her lap, and wept bitterly for a long
-time. "An Asa," she said, at last, looking up, "is no better to one
-than an Iron Witch when one is really in trouble;" and then she
-gathered her disordered dress about her, threw back her long bright
-hair, and, springing into her chariot, once again went wearily on her
-way.
-
-
-PART III. THE KING OF THE SEA AND HIS DAUGHTERS.
-
-At last she came to the wide sea-coast, and there everything was
-gloriously beautiful. It was evening, and the western sky looked like
-a broad crimson flower. No wind stirred the ocean, but the small
-waves rippled in rose-coloured froth on the shore, like the smiles of
-a giant at play.
-
-AEgir, the old sea-king, supported himself on the sand, whilst the
-cool waters were laving his breast, and his ears drank their sweet
-murmur; for nine waves were his beautiful daughters, and they and
-their father were talking together. Now, though AEgir looked so stormy
-and old, he was really as gentle as a child, and no mischief would
-ever have happened in his kingdom if he had been left to himself. But
-he had a cruel wife, called Ran, who was the daughter of a giant, and
-so eagerly fond of fishing that, whenever any of the rough winds came
-to call upon her husband, she used to steal out of the deep sea-caves
-where she lived, and follow ships for miles under the water, dragging
-her net after her, so that she might catch any one who fell
-overboard.
-
-Freyja wandered along the shore towards the place where the Sea King
-was lying, and as she went she heard him speaking to his daughters.
-
-"What is the history of Freyja?" he asked.
-
-And the first wave answered,--
-
-"Freyja is a fair young Vana, who once was happy in Asgard."
-
-Then the second wave said,--
-
-"But she left her fair palace there, and Odur, her Immortal Love."
-
-Third wave,--
-
-"She went down to the cavern of dwarfs."
-
-Fourth wave,--
-
-"She found Brisingamen there, and carried it away with her."
-
-Fifth wave,--
-
-"But when she got back to Folkvang she found that Odur was gone."
-
-Sixth wave,--
-
-"Because the Vana had loved herself more than Immortal Love."
-
-Seventh wave,--
-
-"Freyja will never be happy again, for Odur will never come back."
-
-Eighth wave,--
-
-"Odur will never come back as long as the world shall last."
-
-Ninth wave,--
-
-"Odur will never return, nor Freyja forget to weep."
-
-Freyja stood still, spell-bound, listening, and when she heard the
-last words, that Odur would never come back, she wrung her hands, and
-cried,--
-
-"O, Father AEgir! trouble comes, comes surging up from a wide sea,
-wave over wave, into my soul." And in truth it seemed as if her
-words had power to change the whole surface of the ocean--wave over
-wave rose higher and spoke louder--Ran was seen dragging her net in
-the distance--old AEgir shouted, and dashed into the deep--sea and sky
-mixed in confusion, and night fell upon the storm. Then Freyja sank
-down exhausted on the sand, where she lay until her kind daughter,
-the sleepy little Siofna, came and carried her home again in her
-arms. After this the beautiful Vana lived in her palace of Folkvang,
-with friends and sisters, AEsir and Asyniur, but Odur did not return,
-nor Freyja forget to weep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Freyja, as she appears in the Edda, was the goddess of the beautiful
-year and of all sorts of love. The story of her marriage with Odur is
-extremely obscure; it is even thought that Odur is only a form of
-Odin, and, in like manner, that Freyja and Frigga are very intimately
-connected.
-
-Frigga was the patroness of married love, of the happiness and duties
-of the home (originally, she and Freyja and all the great goddesses
-were probably personifications of the earth); but Freyja, as goddess
-of love, is less developed in idea than Frigga, she has more of the
-nature goddess, less of the woman in her. She was said to divide the
-spoil with Odin in battle, taking half the slain for herself and
-leaving him the other half, which points to her having been at one
-time his wife and sharing all with him. Supposing her to have been
-the beautiful year, or rather the earth during the beautiful part of
-the year, Odur leaving her would imply the beginning of the
-shortening of the days at midsummer. The source of summer flies,
-Summer seeks him weeping golden tears. Do these mean Autumn's golden
-leaves and falling fruits? or that the Sun's beautiful gifts must
-ever follow him.
-
-This myth of Summer's source, the Sun, declining from the year has,
-it is supposed, been given to Odur because it was not important
-enough to belong to the greatest of the gods, although it was really
-wrapped up in his nature, and the names Odur and Odin are identical
-in German. Simrock says, "Every mythology tells us of the death of
-the beautiful part of the year like the flight of a god, who is
-mourned by his wife or his beloved." Looked at from this point of
-view, we see the summerly earth vaunting and decking herself with her
-richest jewels in the deepest pride of her delight at the very moment
-when the spirit of her existence is stealing away from her. The
-summer-decked earth, without the sun of her life, is soulless, has
-become mortal. But it must be confessed that the _Edda_ is very
-obscure about Brisingamen, and does not mention the necklace in
-connection with Odur's departure. The Iron Witch was the mother of
-two wolves who devoured the sun and the moon at Ragnaroek, she is not
-mentioned in the myth of Freyja, but in another lay. It has been
-suggested that Freyja's tears may be dew, and she in the character of
-Aurora when she sheds them, weeping for some star god of the night.
-
- * * * * *
-
-We shall now hear the story of Iduna--a dwarf's daughter, the wife of
-Bragi and goddess of Spring, the renewing of life.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-IDUNA'S APPLES.
-
-
-PART I. REFLECTIONS IN THE WATER
-
-Of all the groves and gardens round the city of Asgard--and they were
-many and beautiful--there was none so beautiful as the one where
-Iduna, the wife of Bragi, lived. It stood on the south side of the
-hill, not far from Gladsheim, and it was called "Always Young,"
-because nothing that grew there could ever decay, or become the least
-bit older than it was on the day when Iduna entered it. The trees
-wore always a tender, light green colour, as the hedges do in spring.
-The flowers were mostly half-opened, and every blade of grass bore
-always a trembling, glittering drop of early dew. Brisk little winds
-wandered about the grove, making the leaves dance from morning till
-night and swaying backwards and forwards the heads of the flowers.
-
-"Blow away!" said the leaves to the wind, "for we shall never be
-tired."
-
-"And you will never be old," said the winds in answer. And then the
-birds took up the chorus and sang,--
-
-"Never tired and never old."
-
-Iduna, the mistress of the grove, was fit to live among young birds,
-and tender leaves, and spring flowers. She was so fair that when she
-bent over the river to entice her swans to come to her, even the
-stupid fish stood still in the water, afraid to destroy so beautiful
-an image by swimming over it; and when she held out her hand with
-bread for the swans to eat, you would not have known it from a
-water-lily--it was so wonderfully white.
-
-Iduna never left her grove even to pay a visit to her nearest
-neighbour, and yet she did not lead by any means a dull life; for,
-besides having the company of her husband, Bragi, who must have been
-an entertaining person to live with; for he is said to have known a
-story which never came to an end, and yet which never grew wearisome.
-All the heroes of Asgard made a point of coming to call upon her
-every day. It was natural enough that they should like to visit so
-beautiful a grove and so fair a lady; and yet, to confess the truth,
-it was not quite to see either the grove or Iduna that they came.
-
-Iduna herself was well aware of this, and when her visitors had
-chatted a short time with her, she never failed to bring out from the
-innermost recess of her bower a certain golden casket, and to
-request, as a favour, that her guests would not think of going away
-till they had tasted her apples, which, she flattered herself, had a
-better flavour than any other fruit in the world.
-
-It would have been quite unlike a hero of Asgard to have refused such
-courtesy; and, besides, Iduna was not as far wrong about her apples
-as hostesses generally are, when they boast of the good things on
-their tables.
-
-There is no doubt her apples _had_ a peculiar flavour; and if any one
-of the heroes happened to be a little tired, or a little out of
-spirits, or a little cross, when he came into the bower, it always
-followed that, as soon as he had eaten one apple, he found himself as
-fresh, and vigorous, and happy as he had ever been in his life.
-
-So fond were the heroes of these apples, and so necessary did they
-think them to their daily comfort, that they never went on a journey
-without requesting Iduna to give them one or two, to fortify them
-against the fatigues of the way.
-
-[Illustration: IDUNA GIVING THE MAGIC APPLES.]
-
-Iduna had no difficulty in complying with this request; she had no
-fear of her store ever failing, for as surely as she took an apple
-from her casket another fell in; but where it came from Iduna could
-never discover. She never saw it till it was close to the bottom of
-the casket; but she always heard the sweet tinkling sound it made
-when it touched the golden rim. It was as good as play to Iduna to
-stand by her casket, taking the apples out, and watching the fresh
-rosy ones come tumbling in, without knowing who threw them.
-
-One spring morning Iduna was very busy taking apples out of her
-casket; for several of the heroes were taking advantage of the fine
-weather to journey out into the world. Bragi was going from home for
-a time; perhaps he was tired of telling his story only to Iduna,
-and perhaps she was beginning to know it by heart; and Odin, Loki,
-and Hoenir had agreed to take a little tour in the direction of
-Joetunheim, just to see if any entertaining adventure would befall
-them. When they had all received their apples, and taken a tender
-farewell of Iduna, the grove--green and fair as it was--looked,
-perhaps, a little solitary.
-
-Iduna stood by her fountain, watching the bright water as it danced
-up into the air and quivered, and turned, and fell back, making a
-hundred little flashing circles in the river; and then she grew
-tired, for once, of the light and the noise, and wandered down to a
-still place, where the river was shaded by low bushes on each side,
-and reflected clearly the blue sky overhead.
-
-Iduna sat down and looked into the deep water. Besides her own fair
-face there were little, wandering, white clouds to be seen reflected
-there. She counted them as they sailed past. At length a strange form
-was reflected up to her from the water--large, dark, lowering wings,
-pointed claws, a head with fierce eyes--looking at her.
-
-Iduna started and raised her head. It was above as well as below; the
-same wings--the same eyes--the same head--looking down from the blue
-sky, as well as up from the water. Such a sight had never been seen
-near Asgard before; and, while Iduna looked, the thing waved its
-wings, and went up, up, up, till it lessened to a dark spot in the
-clouds and on the river.
-
-It was no longer terrible to look at; but, as it shook its wings a
-number of little black feathers fell from them, and flew down towards
-the grove. As they neared the trees, they no longer looked like
-feathers--each had two independent wings and a head of its own; they
-were, in fact, a swarm of Nervous Apprehensions; troublesome little
-insects enough, and well-known elsewhere, but which now, for the
-first time, found their way into the grove.
-
-Iduna ran away from them; she shook them off; she fought quite
-bravely against them; but they are by no means easy to get rid of;
-and when, at last, one crept within the folds of her dress, and
-twisted itself down to her heart, a new, strange feeling thrilled
-there--a feeling never yet known to any dweller in Asgard. Iduna did
-not know what to make of it.
-
-
-PART II. THE WINGED-GIANT.
-
-In the meantime Odin, Loki, and Hoenir proceeded on their journey.
-They were not bound on any particular quest. They strayed hither and
-thither that Odin might see that things were going on well in the
-world, and his subjects comporting themselves in a becoming manner.
-Every now and then they halted while Odin inspected the thatching of
-a barn, or stood at the smithy to see how the smith wielded his
-hammer, or in a furrow to observe if the ploughman guided his
-plough-share evenly through the soil. "Well done," he said if the
-workman was working with all his might; and he turned away, leaving
-something behind him, a straw in the barn, a piece of old iron at
-the forge-door, a grain in the furrow--nothing to look at; but ever
-after the barn was always full, the forge-fire never went out, the
-field yielded bountifully.
-
-Towards noon the AEsir reached a shady valley, and, feeling tired and
-hungry, Odin proposed to sit down under a tree, and while he rested
-and studied a book of runes which he had with him, he requested Loki
-and Hoenir to prepare some dinner.
-
-"I will undertake the meat and the fire," said Hoenir; "you, Loki,
-will like nothing better than foraging about for what good things you
-can pick up."
-
-"That is precisely what I mean to do," said Loki. "There is a
-farm-house near here, from which I can perceive a savoury smell. It
-will be strange, with my cunning, if I do not contrive to have the
-best of all the dishes under this tree before your fire is burnt up."
-
-As Loki spoke he turned a stone in his hand, and immediately he
-assumed the shape of a large black cat. In this form he stole in at
-the kitchen-window of a farm-house, where a busy housewife was
-intent on taking pies and cakes from a deep oven, and ranging them on
-a dresser under the window. Loki watched his opportunity, and
-whenever the mistress's back was turned he whisked a cake or a pie
-out of the window.
-
-"One, two, three. Why, there are fewer every time I bring a fresh one
-from the oven!" cried the bewildered housewife. "It's that thieving
-cat. I see the end of her tail on the window-sill." Out of the window
-leant the housewife to throw a stone at the cat, but she could see
-nothing but a thin cow trespassing in her garden; and when she ran
-out with a stick to drive away the cow, it, too, had vanished, and an
-old raven, with six young ones, was flying over the garden-hedge.
-
-The raven was Loki, the little ones were the pies; and when he
-reached the valley, and changed himself and them into their proper
-shapes, he had a hearty laugh at his own cleverness, and at the old
-woman's dismay.
-
-"Well done, Loki, king of thieves," said a chorus of foxes, who
-peeped out of their holes to see the only one of the AEsir whose
-conduct they could appreciate; but Odin, when he heard of it, was
-very far from thinking it well done. He was extremely displeased with
-Loki for having disgraced himself by such mean tricks.
-
-"It is true," he said, "that my subjects may well be glad to furnish
-me with all I require, but it should be done knowingly. Return to the
-farmhouse, and place these three black stones on the table from
-whence you stole the provisions."
-
-Loki--unwilling as he was to do anything he believed likely to bring
-good to others--was obliged to obey. He made himself into the shape
-of a white owl, flew once more through the window, and dropped the
-stones out of his beak; they sank deep into the table, and looked
-like three black stains on the white deal-board.
-
-From that time the housewife led an easy life; there was no need for
-her to grind corn, or mix dough, or prepare meat. Let her enter her
-kitchen at what time of day she would, stores of provisions stood
-smoking hot on the table. She kept her own counsel about it, and
-enjoyed the reputation of being the most economical house-keeper in
-the whole country-side; but one thing disturbed her mind, and
-prevented her thoroughly enjoying the envy and wonder of the
-neighbouring wives. All the rubbing, and brushing, and cleaning in
-the world would not remove the three black stains from her kitchen
-table, and as she had no cooking to do, she spent the greater part of
-her time in looking at them.
-
-"If they were but gone," she said, a hundred times every day, "I
-should be content; but how is one to enjoy one's life when one cannot
-rub the stains off one's own table?"
-
-Perhaps Loki foresaw how the good wife would use her gift; for he
-came back from the farm-house in the best spirits. "We will now, with
-Father Odin's permission, sit down to dinner," he said; "for surely,
-brother Hoenir, while I have been making so many journeys to and fro,
-you have been doing something with that fire which I see blazing so
-fiercely, and with that old iron pot smoking over it."
-
-"The meat will be by this time ready, no doubt," said Hoenir. "I
-killed a wild ox while you were away, and part of it has been now for
-some time stewing in the pot."
-
-The AEsir now seated themselves near the fire, and Hoenir lifted up
-the lid of the pot. A thick steam rose up from it; but when he took
-out the meat it was as red and uncooked as when he first put it into
-the pot.
-
-"Patience," said Hoenir; and Odin again took out his book of Runes.
-Another hour passed, and Hoenir again took off the lid, and looked at
-the meat; but it was in precisely the same state as before. This
-happened several times, and even the cunning Loki was puzzled; when,
-suddenly, a strange noise was heard coming from a tree near, and,
-looking up, they saw an enormous human-headed eagle seated on one of
-the branches, and looking at them with two fierce eyes. While they
-looked it spoke.
-
-"Give me my share of the feast," it said, "and the meat shall
-presently be done."
-
-"Come down and take it--it lies before you," said Loki, while Odin
-looked on with thoughtful eyes; for he saw plainly that it was no
-mortal bird who had the boldness to claim a share in the AEsir's
-food.
-
-Undaunted by Odin's majestic looks, the eagle flew down, and, seizing
-a large piece of meat, was going to fly away with it, when Loki,
-thinking he had now got the bird in his power, took up a stick that
-lay near, and struck a hard blow on the eagle's back. The stick made
-a ringing sound as it fell; but, when Loki tried to draw it back, he
-found that it stuck with extraordinary force to the eagle's back;
-neither could he withdraw his own hands from the other end.
-
-Something like a laugh came from the creature's half-human,
-half-bird-like mouth; and then it spread its dark wings and rose up
-into the air, dragging Loki after.
-
-"It is as I thought," said Odin, as he saw the eagle's enormous bulk
-brought out against the sky; "it is Thiassi, the strongest giant in
-Joetunheim, who has presumed to show himself in our presence. Loki has
-only received the reward of his treachery, and it would ill-become us
-to interfere in his behalf; but, as the monster is near, it will be
-well for us to return to Asgard, lest any misfortune should befall
-the city in our absence."
-
-While Odin spoke, the winged creature had risen up so high as to be
-invisible even to the eyes of the AEsir; and, during their return to
-Asgard, he did not again appear before them; but, as they approached
-the gates of the city, they were surprised to see Loki coming to meet
-them. He had a crest-fallen and bewildered look; and when they
-questioned him as to what had happened to him since they parted in
-such a strange way, he declared himself to be quite unable to give
-any further account of his adventures than that he had been carried
-rapidly through the air by the giant, and, at last, thrown down from
-a great height near the place where the AEsir met him.
-
-Odin looked steadfastly at him as he spoke, but he forbore to
-question him further: for he knew well that there was no hope of
-hearing the truth from Loki, and he kept within his own mind the
-conviction he felt that some disastrous result must follow a meeting
-between two such evil-doers as Loki and the giant Thiassi.
-
-That evening, when the AEsir were all feasting and telling stories to
-each other in the great hall of Valhalla, Loki stole out from
-Gladsheim, and went alone to visit Iduna in her grove. It was a
-still, bright evening. The leaves of the trees moved softly up and
-down, whispering sweet words to each other; the flowers, with
-half-shut eyes, nodded sleepily to their own reflections in the
-water, and Iduna sat by the fountain, with her head resting in one
-hand, thinking of pleasant things.
-
-"It is all very well," thought Loki; "but I am not the happier
-because people can here live such pleasant lives. It does not do me
-any good, or cure the pain I have had so long in my heart."
-
-Loki's long shadow--for the sun was setting--fell on the water as he
-approached, and made Iduna start. She remembered the sight that had
-disturbed her so much in the morning; but when she saw only Loki, she
-looked up and smiled kindly; for he had often accompanied the other
-AEsir in their visits to her grove.
-
-"I am wearied with a long journey," said Loki abruptly, "and I would
-eat one of your apples to refresh me after my fatigue." The casket
-stood by Iduna's side, and she immediately put in her hand and gave
-Loki an apple. To her surprise, instead of thanking her warmly, or
-beginning to eat it, he turned it round and round in his hand with a
-contemptuous air.
-
-"It is true then," he said, after looking intently at the apple for
-some time, "your apples are but small and withered in comparison. I
-was unwilling to believe it at first, but now I can doubt no longer."
-
-"Small and withered!" said Iduna, rising hastily. "Nay, Asa Odin
-himself, who has traversed the whole world, assures me that he has
-never seen any to be compared to them."
-
-"That will never be said again," returned Loki; "for this very
-afternoon I have discovered a tree, in a grove not far from Asgard,
-on which grow apples so beautiful that no one who has seen them will
-ever care again for yours."
-
-"I do not wish to see or hear of them," said Iduna, trying to turn
-away with an indifferent air; but Loki followed her, and continued
-to speak more and more strongly of the beauty of this new fruit,
-hinting that Iduna would be sorry that she had refused to listen when
-she found all her guests deserting her for the new grove, and when
-even Bragi began to think lightly of her and of her gifts. At this
-Iduna sighed, and Loki came up close to her, and whispered in her
-ear,--
-
-"It is but a short way from Asgard, and the sun has not yet set. Come
-out with me, and, before any one else has seen the apples, you shall
-gather them, and put them in your casket, and no woman shall ever
-have it in her power to boast that she can feast the AEsir more
-sumptuously than Iduna."
-
-Now Iduna had often been cautioned by her husband never to let
-anything tempt her to leave the grove, and she had always been so
-happy here, that she thought there was no use in his telling her the
-same thing so often over; but now her mind was so full of the
-wonderfully beautiful fruit, and she felt such a burning wish to get
-it for herself, that she quite forgot her husband's commands.
-
-"It is only a little way," she said to herself; "there can be no harm
-in going out just this once;" and, as Loki went on urging her, she
-took up her casket from the ground hastily, and begged him to show
-her the way to this other grove. Loki walked very quickly, and Idun
-had not time to collect her thoughts before she found herself at the
-entrance of Always Young. At the gate she would gladly have stopped a
-minute to take breath; but Loki took hold of her hand, and forced her
-to pass through, though, at the very moment of passing, she half drew
-back; for it seemed to her as if all the trees in the grove suddenly
-called out in alarm, "Come back, come back, Oh, come back, Iduna!"
-She half drew back her hand, but it was too late; the gate fell
-behind her, and she and Loki stood together without the grove.
-
-The trees rose up between them and the setting sun, and cast a deep
-shadow on the place where they stood; a cold, night air blew on
-Iduna's cheek, and made her shiver.
-
-"Let us hasten on," she said to Loki; "let us hasten on, and soon
-come back again."
-
-But Loki was not looking on, he was looking up. Iduna raised her eyes
-in the direction of his, and her heart died within her; for there,
-high up over her head, just as she had seen it in the morning, hung
-the lowering, dark wings--the sharp talons--the fierce head, looking
-at her. For one moment it stood still above her head, and then lower,
-lower, lower, the huge shadow fell; and, before Idun found breath to
-speak, the dark wings were folded round her, and she was borne high
-up in the air, northwards, towards the grey mist that hangs over
-Joetunheim. Loki watched till she was out of sight, and then returned
-to Asgard. The presence of the giant was no wonder to him; for he
-had, in truth, purchased his own release by promising to deliver up
-Iduna and her casket into his power; but, as he returned alone
-through the grove, a foreboding fear pressed on his mind.
-
-"If it should be true," he thought, "that Iduna's apples have the
-wonderful power Odin attributes to them! if I among the rest should
-suffer from the loss!"
-
-Occupied with these thoughts, he passed quickly among the trees,
-keeping his eyes resolutely fixed on the ground. He dare not trust
-himself to look around; for once, when he had raised his head, he
-fancied that, gliding through the brushwood, he had seen the dark
-robes and pale face of his daughter Hela.
-
-
-PART III. HELA.
-
-When it was known that Iduna had disappeared from her grove, there
-were many sorrowful faces in Asgard, and anxious voices were heard
-inquiring for her. Loki walked about with as grave a face, and asked
-as many questions, as any one else; but he had a secret fear that
-became stronger every day, that now, at last, the consequence of his
-evil ways would find him out.
-
-Days passed on, and the looks of care, instead of wearing away,
-deepened on the faces of the AEsir. They met, and looked at each
-other, and turned away sighing; each saw that some strange change was
-creeping over all the others, and none liked to be the first to
-speak of it. It came on very gradually--a little change every day,
-and no day ever passing without the change. The leaves of the trees
-in Iduna's grove deepened in colour. They first became a sombre
-green, then a glowing red, and, at last, a pale brown; and when the
-brisk winds came and blew them about, they moved every day more
-languidly.
-
-"Let us alone," they said at length. "We are tired, tired, tired."
-
-The winds, surprised, carried the new sound to Gladsheim, and
-whispered it all round the banquet-hall where the AEsir sat, and then
-they rushed back again, and blew all through the grove.
-
-"We are tired," said the leaves again; "we are tired, we are old; we
-are going to die;" and at the word they broke from the trees one by
-one, and fluttered to the ground, glad to rest anywhere; and the
-winds, having nothing else to do, went back to Gladsheim with the
-last strange word they had learned.
-
-The AEsir were all assembled in Valhalla; but there were no stories
-told, and no songs sung. No one spoke much but Loki, and he was that
-day in a talking humour. He moved from one to another, whispering an
-unwelcome word in every ear.
-
-"Have you noticed your mother Frigga?" he said to Baldur. "Do you see
-how white her hair is growing, and what a number of deep lines are
-printed on her face?"
-
-Then he turned to Frey. "Look at your sister Freyja and your friend
-Baldur," he said, "as they sit opposite to us. What a change has come
-over them lately! Who would think that that pale man and that faded
-woman were Baldur the beautiful and Freyja the fair?"
-
-"You are tired--you are old--you are going to die,"--moaned the
-winds, wandering all round the great halls, and coming in and out of
-the hundred doorways, and all the AEsir looked up at the sad sound.
-Then they saw, for the first time, that a new guest had seated
-herself that day at the table of the AEsir. There could be no question
-of her fitness on the score of royalty, for a crown rested on her
-brow, and in her hand she held a sceptre; but the fingers that
-grasped the sceptre were white and fleshless, and under the crown
-looked the threatening face of Hela, half corpse, half queen.
-
-A great fear fell on all the AEsir as they looked, and only Odin found
-voice to speak to her. "Dreadful daughter of Loki!" he said, "by what
-warrant do you dare to leave the kingdom where I permit you to reign,
-and come to take your place among the AEsir, who are no mates for such
-as you?"
-
-Then Hela raised her bony finger, and pointed, one by one, to the
-guests that sat round. "White hair," she said, "wrinkled faces, weary
-limbs, dull eyes--these are the warrants which have summoned me from
-the land of shadows to sit among the AEsir. I have come to claim you,
-by these signs, as my future guests, and to tell you that I am
-preparing a place for you in my kingdom."
-
-At every word she spoke a gust of icy wind came from her mouth and
-froze the blood in the listeners' veins. If she had stayed a moment
-longer they would have stiffened into stone; but when she had spoken
-thus, she rose and left the hall, and the sighing winds went out with
-her.
-
-Then, after a long silence, Bragi stood up and spoke. "AEsir," he
-said, "We are to blame. It is now many months since Idun was carried
-away from us; we have mourned for her, but we have not yet avenged
-her loss. Since she left us a strange weariness and despair have come
-over us, and we sit looking on each other as if we had ceased to be
-warriors and AEsir. It is plain that, unless Idun returns, we are
-lost. Let two of us journey to the Urda fount, which we have so long
-neglected to visit, and enquire of her from the Norns--for they know
-all things--and then, when we have learnt where she is, we will fight
-for her liberty, if need be, till we die; for that will be an end
-more fitting for us than to sit here and wither away under the breath
-of Hela."
-
-At these words of Bragi the AEsir felt a revival of their old strength
-and courage. Odin approved of Bragi's proposal, and decreed that he
-and Baldur should undertake the journey to the dwelling-place of the
-Norns. That very evening they set forth; for Hela's visit showed them
-that they had no time to lose.
-
-It was a weary time to the dwellers in Asgard while they were absent.
-Two new citizens had taken up their abode in the city, Age and Pain.
-They walked the streets hand-in-hand, and there was no use in
-shutting the doors against them; for however closely the entrance was
-barred, the dwellers in the houses felt them as they passed.
-
-
-PART IV. THROUGH FLOOD AND FIRE.
-
-At length, Baldur and Bragi returned with the answer of the Norns,
-couched in mystic words, which Odin alone could understand. It
-revealed Loki's treacherous conduct to the AEsir, and declared that
-Idun could only be brought back by Loki, who must go in search of
-her, clothed in Freyja's garments of falcon feathers.
-
-Loki was very unwilling to venture on such a search; but Thor
-threatened him with instant death if he refused to obey Odin's
-commands, or failed to bring back Iduna; and, for his own safety he
-was obliged to allow Freyja to fasten the falcon wings to his
-shoulders, and to set off towards Thiassi's castle in Joetunheim,
-where he well knew that Iduna was imprisoned.
-
-It was called a castle; but it was, in reality, a hollow in a dark
-rock; the sea broke against two sides of it; and, above, the
-sea-birds clamoured day and night.
-
-There the giant had taken Iduna on the night on which she had left
-her grove; and, fearing lest Odin should spy her from Air Throne, he
-had shut her up in a gloomy chamber, and strictly forbidden her ever
-to come out. It was hard to be shut up from the fresh air and
-sunshine; and yet, perhaps, it was safer for Idun than if she had
-been allowed to wander about Joetunheim, and see the monstrous sights
-that would have met her there.
-
-She saw nothing but Thiassi himself and his servants, whom he had
-commanded to attend upon her; and they, being curious to see a
-stranger from a distant land, came in and out many times every day.
-
-They were fair, Iduna saw--fair and smiling; and, at first, it
-relieved her to see such pleasant faces round her, when she had
-expected something horrible.
-
-"Pity me!" she used to say to them; "pity me! I have been torn away
-from my home and my husband, and I see no hope of ever getting back."
-And she looked earnestly at them; but their pleasant faces never
-changed, and there was always--however bitterly Idun might be
-weeping--the same smile on their lips.
-
-At length Iduna, looking more narrowly at them, saw, when they turned
-their backs to her, that they were hollow behind; they were, in
-truth, Ellewomen, who have no hearts, and can never pity any one.
-
-After Iduna saw this she looked no more at their smiling faces, but
-turned away her head and wept silently. It is very sad to live among
-Ellewomen when one is in trouble.
-
-Every day the giant came and thundered at Iduna's door. "Have you
-made up your mind yet," he used to say, "to give me the apples?
-Something dreadful will happen to you if you take much longer to
-think of it." Iduna trembled very much every day, but still she had
-strength to say, "No;" for she knew that the _most_ dreadful thing
-would be for her to give to a wicked giant the gifts that had been
-entrusted to her for the use of the AEsir. The giant would have taken
-the apples by force if he could; but, whenever he put his hand into
-the casket, the fruit slipped from beneath his fingers, shrivelled
-into the size of a pea, and hid itself in crevices of the casket
-where his great fingers could not come--only when Iduna's little
-white hand touched it, it swelled again to its own size, and this she
-would never do while the giant was with her. So the days passed on,
-and Iduna would have died of grief among the smiling Ellewomen if it
-had not been for the moaning sound of the sea and the wild cry of the
-birds; "for, however others may smile, these pity me," she used to
-say, and it was like music to her.
-
-One morning when she knew that the giant had gone out, and when the
-Ellewomen had left her alone, she stood for a long time at her window
-by the sea, watching the mermaids floating up and down on the waves,
-and looking at heaven with their sad blue eyes. She knew that they
-were mourning because they had no souls, and she thought within
-herself that even in prison it was better to belong to the AEsir than
-to be a mermaid or an Ellewoman, were they ever so free or happy.
-
-While she was still occupied with these thoughts she heard her name
-spoken, and a bird with large wings flew in at the window, and,
-smoothing its feathers, stood upright before her. It was Loki in
-Freyja's garment of feathers, and he made her understand in a moment
-that he had come to set her free, and that there was no time to lose.
-He told her to conceal her casket carefully in her bosom, and then he
-said a few words over her, and she found herself changed into a
-sparrow, with the casket fastened among the feathers of her breast.
-
-Then Loki spread his wings once more, and flew out of the window, and
-Iduna followed him. The sea-wind blew cold and rough, and her little
-wings fluttered with fear; but she struck them bravely out into the
-air and flew like an arrow over the water.
-
-"This way lies Asgard," cried Loki, and the word gave her strength.
-But they had not gone far when a sound was heard above the sea, and
-the wind, and the call of the sea-birds. Thiassi had put on his eagle
-plumage, and was flying after them. For five days and five nights the
-three flew over the water that divides Joetunheim from Asgard, and, at
-the end of every day, they were closer together, for the giant was
-gaining on the other two.
-
-All the five days the dwellers in Asgard stood on the walls of the
-city watching. On the sixth evening they saw a falcon and a sparrow,
-closely pursued by an eagle, flying towards Asgard.
-
-"There will not be time," said Bragi, who had been calculating the
-speed at which they flew. "The eagle will reach them before they can
-get into the city."
-
-But Odin desired a fire to be lighted upon the walls; and Thor and
-Tyr, with what strength remained to them, tore up the trees from the
-groves and gardens, and made a rampart of fire all round the city.
-The light of the fire showed Iduna her husband and her friends
-waiting for her. She made one last effort, and, rising high up in the
-air above the flames and smoke, she passed the walls, and dropped
-down safely at the foot of Odin's throne. The giant tried to follow;
-but, wearied with his long flight, he was unable to raise his
-enormous bulk sufficiently high in the air. The flames scorched his
-wings as he flew through them, and he fell among the flaming piles of
-wood, and was burnt to death.
-
-How Idun feasted the AEsir on her apples, how they grew young and
-beautiful again, and how spring, and green leaves, and music came
-back to the grove, I must leave you to imagine, for I have made my
-story long enough already; and if I say any more you will fancy that
-it is Bragi who has come among you, and that he has entered on his
-endless story.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Iduna has a connection with the underworld, carried away by a giant
-and kept captive in his frozen regions, the earth meanwhile becoming
-winterly, old; death threatening all things. Her story is curiously
-hinted at in the _Elder Edda_, where Iduna is represented as falling
-down from Yggdrasil's Ash into the nether world. Odin sends Heimdall
-and Bragi to bring her up again, and to ascertain from her if she has
-been able to discover anything about the destruction and duration of
-the world and heaven. Instead of answering she bursts into tears--the
-bright, tearful return of Spring--or may this mean the impossibility
-of wringing from Nature answers to the questions and longings that
-fill the heart, even the tender year with its messages of hope and
-hints of immortality is unable to give the full assurance for which
-we yearn.
-
-Iduna is supposed to typify the Spring, and her falling into
-captivity for a time to the giant Thiassi corresponds to the falling
-of the leaf in Autumn. The union of Poetry with Spring seems very
-appropriate, and we must not forget to mention that Bragi's name
-calls to mind the old story of the Bragarfull. At feasts, in old
-times, it was the custom to drink from cups of mead. One to Odin for
-victory, one to Frey and one to Nioerd for a good year and peace, and
-the fourth to Bragi. It was called the "Cup of Vows," and the drinker
-vowed over it to perform some great deed worthy of the song of a
-skald.
-
-In connection with the story of Iduna--being, indeed, almost a sequel
-to it--we find the myth of Skadi, which is as follows:--
-
-The giant Thiassi had a very tall daughter, called Skadi. When she
-found that her father never returned from his pursuit of Idun, she
-put on her armour and set off to Asgard to revenge his death. The
-heroes, however, were not inclined to allow her the honour of a
-combat. They suggested to her that, perhaps, it would answer her
-purpose as well, if, instead of fighting them, she were to content
-herself with marrying one of their number, and it appeared to Skadi
-that this might possibly be revenge enough. The AEsir, however, could
-not make up their minds who should be the victim. It was agreed, at
-last, that they should all stand in some place of concealment
-where only their feet could be seen, and that Skadi should walk
-before them, and, by looking at the feet, choose her husband. Now,
-Skadi had privately made up her mind to marry Baldur; so, after
-looking carefully at all the feet, she stopped before a pair, which,
-from their beautiful shape, she thought could only belong to the
-handsome Sun-god. When, however, the figure belonging to the feet
-emerged from the hiding-place, it was discovered that she had chosen
-the bluff, gusty old Nioerd instead of the beautiful young Baldur; and
-she was not particularly well pleased with her choice, though she was
-obliged to abide by it.
-
-[Illustration: SKADI CHOOSING HER HUSBAND.]
-
-When Skadi and Nioerd were married they found, as persons do find who
-marry each other for the shape of their feet, and other such wise
-reasons, that it was not at all an easy thing to live happily
-together. They could not even agree about the place where they should
-live. Skadi was never happy out of Thrymheim--the home of noise in
-misty Joetunheim, and Nioerd could not forget pleasant Noeatun, and the
-clear, sunny seas where he had dwelt in his youth. At last they
-agreed that they would spend three days in Noeatun, and nine days in
-Thrymheim; but one day, when Nioerd was returning to Noeatun, he could
-not help breaking out into the following song:--
-
- "Of mountains I am weary,
- Nine nights long and dreary,
- All up the misty hill,
- The wolf's long howl I heard.
- Methought it sounded strangely--
- Methought it sounded ill
- To the song of the swan bird."
-
-And Skadi immediately answered:
-
- "Never can I sleep
- In my couch by the strand,
- For the wild, restless waves
- Rolling over the sand,
- For the scream of the seagulls,
- For the mew as he cries,
- These sounds chase for ever
- Sweet sleep from mine eyes."
-
-Then, putting on a pair of snow-skates, she set off more swiftly than
-the wind, and Nioerd never saw more of her. Ever afterwards, with her
-bow in her hand, she spent her time in chasing wild animals over the
-snow, and she is the queen and patroness of all skaters.
-
-The next story is about Baldur, of whom Har says "that he is the best
-of the sons of Odin. So fair and dazzling that rays of light seem to
-issue from him, and thou mayest form some idea of the beauty of his
-hair when I tell thee that the whitest of all plants is called
-'Baldur's brow'" (a plant in Sweden still called Baldur's eyebrow).
-Baldur is the mildest, the wisest, and the most eloquent of all the
-AEsir.
-
- "Broad glance 'tis called
- Where Baldur the Fair
- Hath built him a bower
- In that land where I know
- The least loathliness lieth."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-BALDUR.
-
-
-PART I. THE DREAM.
-
-Upon a summer's afternoon it happened that Baldur the Bright and
-Bold, beloved of men and AEsir, found himself alone in his palace of
-Broadblink. Thor was walking low down among the valleys, his brow
-heavy with summer heat; Frey and Gerda sported on still waters in
-their cloud-leaf ship; Odin, for once, slept on the top of Air
-Throne; a noon-day stillness pervaded the whole earth; and Baldur in
-Broadblink, the wide-glancing most sunlit of palaces, dreamed a
-dream.
-
-Now the dream of Baldur was troubled. He knew not whence nor why; but
-when he awoke he found that a most new and weighty care was within
-him. It was so heavy that Baldur could scarcely carry it, and yet he
-pressed it closely to his heart, and said, "Lie there, and do not
-fall on any one but me." Then he rose up, and walked out from the
-expanded splendour of his hall, that he might seek his own mother,
-Frigga, and tell her what had happened to him. He found her in her
-crystal saloon, calm and kind, waiting to listen, and ready to
-sympathise; so he walked up to her, his hands pressed closely on his
-heart, and lay down at her feet sighing.
-
-"What is the matter, dear Baldur?" asked Frigga, gently.
-
-"I do not know, mother," answered he. "I do not know what the matter
-is; but I have a shadow in my heart."
-
-"Take it out, then, my son, and let me look at it," replied Frigg.
-
-"But I fear, mother, that if I do it will cover the whole earth."
-
-Then Frigga laid her hand upon the heart of her son that she might
-feel the shadow's shape. Her brow became clouded as she felt it; her
-parted lips grew pale, and she cried out, "Oh! Baldur, my beloved
-son! the shadow is the shadow of death!"
-
-Then said Baldur, "I will die bravely, my mother."
-
-But Frigga answered, "You shall not die at all; for I will not sleep
-to-night until everything on earth has sworn to me that it will
-neither kill nor harm you."
-
-So Frigga stood up, and called to her everything on earth that had
-power to hurt or slay. First she called all metals to her; and heavy
-iron-ore came lumbering up the hill into the crystal hall, brass and
-gold, copper, silver, lead, and steel, and stood before the Queen,
-who lifted her right-hand high in the air, saying, "Swear to me that
-you will not injure Baldur;" and they all swore, and went. Then she
-called to her all stones; and huge granite came with crumbling
-sand-stone, and white lime, and the round, smooth stones of the
-sea-shore, and Frigga raised her arm, saying, "Swear that you will
-not injure Baldur;" and they swore, and went. Then Frigga called to
-her the trees; and wide-spreading oak-trees, with tall ash and sombre
-firs came rushing up the hill, with long branches, from which green
-leaves like flags were waving, and Frigga raised her hand, and said,
-"Swear that you will not hurt Baldur;" and they said, "We swear," and
-went. After this Frigga called to her the diseases, who came blown
-thitherward by poisonous winds on wings of pain, and to the sound of
-moaning. Frigga said to them, "Swear:" and they sighed, "We swear,"
-then flew away. Then Frigga called to her all beasts, birds, and
-venomous snakes, who came to her and swore, and disappeared. After
-this she stretched out her hand to Baldur, whilst a smile spread over
-her face, saying, "And now, my son, you cannot die."
-
-But just then Odin came in, and when he had heard from Frigga the
-whole story, he looked even more mournful than she had done; neither
-did the cloud pass from his face when he was told of the oaths that
-had been taken.
-
-"Why do you still look so grave, my lord?" demanded Frigg, at last.
-"Baldur cannot now die."
-
-But Odin asked very gravely, "Is the shadow gone out of our son's
-heart, or is it still there?"
-
-"It cannot be there," said Frigg, turning away her head resolutely,
-and folding her hands before her.
-
-But Odin looked at Baldur, and saw how it was. The hands pressed to
-the heavy heart, the beautiful brow grown dim. Then immediately he
-arose, saddled Sleipnir, his eight-footed steed, mounted him, and,
-turning to Frigga, said, "I know of a dead Vala,[5] Frigg, who, when
-she was alive, could tell what was going to happen; her grave lies on
-the east side of Helheim, and I am going there to awake her, and ask
-whether any terrible grief is really coming upon us."
-
- [5] Vala--a prophetess.
-
-So saying Odin shook the bridle in his hand, and the Eight-footed,
-with a bound, leapt forth, rushed like a whirlwind down the mountain
-of Asgard, and then dashed into a narrow defile between rocks.
-
-Sleipnir went on through the defile a long way, until he came to a
-place where the earth opened her mouth. There Odin rode in and down a
-broad, steep, slanting road which led him to the cavern Gnipa, and
-the mouth of the cavern Gnipa yawned upon Niflheim. Then thought Odin
-to himself, "My journey is already done." But just as Sleipnir was
-about to leap through the jaws of the pit, Garm, the voracious dog
-who was chained to the rock, sprang forward, and tried to fasten
-himself upon Odin. Three times Odin shook him off, and still Garm, as
-fierce as ever, went on with the fight. At last Sleipnir leapt, and
-Odin thrust just at the same moment; then horse and rider cleared the
-entrance, and turned eastward toward the dead Vala's grave, dripping
-blood along the road as they went; while the beaten Garm stood baying
-in the cavern's mouth.
-
-When Odin came to the grave he got off his horse, and stood with his
-face northwards looking through barred enclosures into the city of
-Helheim itself. The servants of Hela were very busy there making
-preparations for some new guest--hanging gilded couches with curtains
-of anguish and splendid misery upon the walls. Then Odin's heart died
-within him and he began to repeat mournful runes in a low tone to
-himself.
-
-The dead Vala turned heavily in her grave at the sound of his voice,
-and, as he went on, sat bolt upright. "What man is this," she asked,
-"who dares disturb my sleep?"
-
-Then Odin, for the first time in his life, said what was not true;
-the shadow of Baldur dead fell upon his lips, and he made answer, "My
-name is Vegtam, the son of Valtam."
-
-"And what do you want from me?" asked the Vala.
-
-"I want to know," replied Odin, "for whom Hela is making ready that
-gilded couch in Helheim?"
-
-"That is for Baldur the Beloved," answered the dead Vala. "Now go
-away, and let me sleep again, for my eyes are heavy."
-
-But Odin said, "Only one word more. Is Baldur going to Helheim?"
-
-"Yes, I've told you that he is," answered the Vala.
-
-"Will he never come back to Asgard again?"
-
-"If everything on earth should weep for him," answered she, "he will
-go back; if not, he will remain in Helheim."
-
-Then Odin covered his face with his hands, and looked into darkness.
-
-"Do go away," said the Vala, "I'm so sleepy; I cannot keep my eyes
-open any longer."
-
-But Odin raised his head, and said again, "Only tell me this one
-thing. Just now, as I looked into darkness, it seemed to me as if I
-saw one on earth who would not weep for Baldur. Who was it?"
-
-At this the Vala grew very angry and said, "How couldst _thou_ see in
-darkness? I know of only one who, by giving away his eye, gained
-light. No Vegtam art thou, but Odin, chief of men."
-
-At her angry words Odin became angry too, and called out as loudly as
-ever he could, "No Vala art thou, nor wise woman, but rather the
-mother of three giants."
-
-"Go, go!" answered the Vala, falling back in her grave; "no man shall
-waken me again until Loki have burst his chains and Ragnaroek be
-come." After this Odin mounted the Eight-footed once more, and rode
-thoughtfully towards home.
-
-
-PART II. THE PEACESTEAD.
-
-When Odin came back to Asgard, Hermod took the bridle from his
-father's hand, and told him that the rest of the AEsir were gone to
-the Peacestead--a broad, green plain which lay just outside the city.
-Now this was, in fact, the playground of the AEsir, where they
-practised trials of skill one with another, and held tournaments and
-sham fights. These last were always conducted in the gentlest and
-most honourable manner; for the strongest law of the Peacestead was,
-that no angry blow should be struck, or spiteful word spoken, upon
-the sacred field; and for this reason some have thought it might be
-well if children also had a Peacestead to play in.
-
-Odin was too much tired by his journey from Helheim to go to the
-Peacestead that afternoon; so he turned away, and shut himself up in
-his palace of Gladsheim. But when he was gone, Loki came into the
-city by another way, and hearing from Hermod where the AEsir were, set
-off to join them.
-
-When he got to the Peacestead, Loki found that the AEsir were standing
-round in a circle shooting at something, and he peeped between the
-shoulders of two of them to find out what it was. To his surprise he
-saw Baldur standing in the midst, erect and calm, whilst his friends
-and brothers were aiming their weapons at him. Some hewed at him with
-their sword--others threw stones at him--some shot arrows pointed
-with steel, and Thor continually swung Mioelnir at his head. "Well,"
-said Loki to himself, "if this is the sport of Asgard, what must that
-of Joetunheim be? I wonder what Father Odin and Mother Frigg would say
-if they were here?" But as Loki still looked, he became even more
-surprised, for the sport went on, and Baldur was not hurt. Arrows
-aimed at his very heart glanced back again untinged with blood. The
-stones fell down from his broad bright brow, and left no bruises
-there. Swords clave, but did not wound him; Mioelnir struck him, and
-he was not crushed. At this Loki grew perfectly furious with envy and
-hatred. "And why is Baldur to be so honoured," said he, "that even
-steel and stone shall not hurt him?" Then Loki changed himself into a
-little, dark, bent, old woman, with a stick in his hand, and hobbled
-away from the Peacestead to Frigga's cool saloon. At the door he
-knocked with his stick.
-
-"Come in!" said the kind voice of Frigg, and Loki lifted the latch.
-
-Now when Frigga saw, from the other end of the hall, a little, bent,
-crippled, old woman, come hobbling up her crystal floor, she got up
-with true queenliness, and met her half way, holding out her hand,
-and saying in the kindest manner, "Pray sit down, my poor old friend;
-for it seems to me that you have come from a great way off."
-
-"That I have, indeed," answered Loki in a tremulous, squeaking voice.
-
-"And did you happen to see anything of the AEsir," asked Frigg, "as
-you came?"
-
-"Just now I passed by the Peacestead, and saw them at play."
-
-"What were they doing?"
-
-"Shooting at Baldur."
-
-Then Frigg bent over her work with a pleased smile on her face. "And
-nothing hurt him?" she said.
-
-"Nothing," answered Loki, looking keenly at her.
-
-"No, nothing," murmured Frigg, still looking down and speaking half
-musingly to herself; "for all things have sworn to me that they will
-not."
-
-"Sworn!" exclaimed Loki, eagerly; "what is that you say? Has
-everything sworn then?"
-
-"Everything," answered she, "excepting, indeed, the little shrub
-mistletoe, which grows, you know, on the west side of Valhal, and to
-which I said nothing, because I thought it was too young to swear."
-
-"Excellent!" thought Loki; and then he got up.
-
-"You're not going yet, are you?" said Frigg, stretching out her hand
-and looking up at last into the eyes of the old woman.
-
-"I'm quite rested now, thank you," answered Loki in his squeaky
-voice, and then he hobbled out at the door, which clapped after him,
-and sent a cold gust into the room. Frigga shuddered, and thought
-that a serpent was gliding down the back of her neck.
-
-When Loki had left the presence of Frigg, he changed himself back to
-his proper shape, and went straight to the west side of Valhal, where
-the mistletoe grew. Then he opened his knife, and cut off a large
-branch, saying these words, "Too young for Frigga's oaths, but not
-too weak for Loki's work." After which he set off for the Peacestead
-once more, the mistletoe in his hand. When he got there he found that
-the AEsir were still at their sport, standing round, taking aim, and
-talking eagerly, and Baldur did not seem tired.
-
-But there was one who stood alone, leaning against a tree, and who
-took no part in what was going on. This was Hoedur, Baldur's blind
-twin-brother; he stood with his head bent downwards, silent, whilst
-the others were speaking, doing nothing when they were most eager;
-and Loki thought that there was a discontented expression on his
-face, just as if he were saying to himself, "Nobody takes any notice
-of me." So Loki went up to him, and put his hand upon his shoulder.
-
-"And why are you standing here all alone, my brave friend?" said he.
-"Why don't _you_ throw something at Baldur. Hew at him with a sword,
-or show him some attention of that sort."
-
-"I haven't got a sword," answered Hoedur, with an impatient gesture;
-"and you know as well as I do, Loki, that Father Odin does not
-approve of my wearing warlike weapons, or joining in sham fights,
-because I am blind."
-
-"Oh! is that it?" said Loki. "Well, I only know _I_ shouldn't like to
-be left out of everything. However, I've got a twig of mistletoe here
-which I'll lend you if you like; a harmless little twig enough, but I
-shall be happy to guide your arm if you would like to throw it, and
-Baldur might take it as a compliment from his twin-brother."
-
-"Let me feel it," said Hoedur, stretching out his uncertain hands.
-
-"This way, this way, my dear friend," said Loki, giving him the twig.
-"Now, as hard as ever you can, to do _him honour_; throw!"
-
-Hoedur threw--Baldur fell, and the shadow of death covered the whole
-earth.
-
-
-PART III. BALDUR DEAD.
-
-One after another they turned and left the Peacestead, those friends
-and brothers of the slain. One after another they turned and went
-towards the city; crushed hearts, heavy footsteps, no word amongst
-them, a shadow upon all. The shadow was in Asgard too,--had walked
-through Frigga's hall, and seated itself upon the threshold of
-Gladsheim. Odin had just come out to look at it, and Frigg stood by
-in mute despair as the AEsir came up.
-
-"Loki did it! Loki did it!" they said at last in confused, hoarse
-whispers, and they looked from one to another, upon Odin, upon Frigg,
-upon the shadow which they saw before them, and which they felt
-within. "Loki did it! Loki, Loki!" they went on saying; but it was no
-use repeating the name of Loki over and over again when there was
-another name they were too sad to utter which yet filled all their
-hearts--Baldur. Frigga said it first, and then they all went to look
-at him lying down so peacefully on the grass--dead, dead.
-
-"Carry him to the funeral pyre!" said Odin, at length; and four of
-the AEsir stooped down, and lifted their dead brother.
-
-With scarcely any sound they carried the body tenderly to the
-sea-shore, and laid it upon the deck of that majestic ship called
-Ringhorn, which had been _his_. Then they stood round waiting to see
-who would come to the funeral. Odin came, and on his shoulders sat
-his two ravens, whose croaking drew clouds down over the Asa's face,
-for Thought and Memory sang one sad song that day. Frigga
-came,--Frey, Gerda, Freyja, Thor, Hoenir, Bragi, and Idun. Heimdall
-came sweeping over the tops of the mountains on Golden Mane, his
-swift, bright steed. AEgir the Old groaned from under the deep, and
-sent his daughters up to mourn around the dead. Frost-giants and
-mountain-giants came crowding round the rimy shores of Joetunheim to
-look across the sea upon the funeral of an Asa. Nanna came, Baldur's
-fair young wife; but when she saw the dead body of her husband her
-own heart broke with grief, and the AEsir laid her beside him on the
-stately ship. After this Odin stepped forward, and placed a ring on
-the breast of his son, whispering something at the same time in his
-ear; but when he and the rest of the AEsir tried to push Ringhorn into
-the sea before setting fire to it, they found that their hearts were
-so heavy they could lift nothing. So they beckoned to the giantess
-Hyrrokin to come over from Joetunheim and help them. She, with a
-single push, set the ship floating, and then, whilst Thor stood up
-holding Mioelnir high in the air, Odin lighted the funeral pile of
-Baldur and of Nanna.
-
-So Ringhorn went out floating towards the deep, and the funeral fire
-burnt on. Its broad red flame burst forth towards heaven; but when
-the smoke would have gone upward too, the winds came sobbing and
-carried it away.
-
-
-PART IV. HELHEIM.
-
-When at last the ship Ringhorn had floated out so far to sea that it
-looked like a dull, red lamp on the horizon, Frigga turned round and
-said, "Does any one of you, my children, wish to perform a noble
-action, and win my love for ever?"
-
-"I do," cried Hermod, before any one else had time to open his lips.
-
-"Go, then, Hermod," answered Frigg, "saddle Sleipnir with all speed,
-and ride down to Helheim; there seek out Hela, the stern mistress of
-the dead, and entreat her to send our beloved back to us once more."
-
-Hermod was gone in the twinkling of an eye, not in at the mouth of
-the earth and through the steep cavern down which Odin went to the
-dead Vala's grave; he chose another way, though not a better one;
-for, go to Helheim how you will, the best is but a downward road, and
-so Hermod found it--downward, slanting, slippery, dark and very cold.
-At last he came to the Giallar Bru--that sounding river which flows
-between the living and the dead, and the bridge over which is paved
-with stones of glittering gold. Hermod was surprised to see gold in
-such a place; but as he rode over the bridge, and looked down
-carefully at the stones, he saw that they were only tears which had
-been shed round the beds of the dying--only tears, and yet they made
-the way seem brighter. But when Hermod reached the other end of the
-bridge, he found the courageous woman who, for ages and ages, had
-been sitting there to watch the dead go by, and she stopped him
-saying,--
-
-"What a noise you make. Who are you? Yesterday five troops of dead
-men went over the Giallar Bridge, and did not shake it so much as
-you have done. Besides," she added, looking more closely at Hermod,
-"you are not a dead man at all. Your lips are neither cold nor blue.
-Why, then, do you ride on the way to Helheim?"
-
-"I seek Baldur," answered Hermod. "Tell me, have you seen him pass?"
-
-"Baldur," she said, "has ridden over the bridge; but there below,
-towards the north, lies the way to the Abodes of Death."
-
-So Hermod went on the way until he came to the barred gates of
-Helheim itself. There he alighted, tightened his saddle-girths,
-remounted, clapped both spurs to his horse, and cleared the gate by
-one tremendous leap. Then Hermod found himself in a place where no
-living man had ever been before--the City of the Dead. Perhaps you
-think there is a great silence there, but you are mistaken. Hermod
-thought he had never in his life heard so much noise; for the echoes
-of all words were speaking together--words, some newly uttered and
-some ages old; but the dead men did not hear who flitted up and down
-the dark streets, for their ears had been stunned and become cold
-long since. Hermod rode on through the city until he came to the
-palace of Hela, which stood in the midst. Precipice was its
-threshold, the entrance-hall, Wide Storm, and yet Hermod was not too
-much afraid to seek the innermost rooms; so he went on to the
-banqueting-hall, where Hela sat at the head of her table, and served
-her newest guests. Baldur, alas! sat at her right-hand, and on her
-left his pale young wife. When Hela saw Hermod coming up the hall she
-smiled grimly, but beckoned to him at the same time to sit down, and
-told him that he might sup that night with her. It was a strange
-supper for a living man to sit down to. Hunger was the table;
-Starvation, Hela's knife; Delay her man; Slowness, her maid; and
-Burning Thirst, her wine. After supper Hela led the way to the
-sleeping apartments. "You see," she said, turning to Hermod, "I am
-very anxious about the comfort of my guests. Here are beds of unrest
-provided for all, hung with curtains of weariness, and look how all
-the walls are furnished with despair."
-
-So saying she strode away, leaving Hermod and Baldur together. The
-whole night they sat on those unquiet couches and talked. Hermod
-could speak of nothing but the past, and as he looked anxiously round
-the room his eyes became dim with tears. But Baldur seemed to see a
-light far off, and he spoke of what was to come.
-
-The next morning Hermod went to Hela, and entreated her to let Baldur
-return to Asgard. He even offered to take his place in Helheim if she
-pleased; but Hela only laughed at this, and said, "You talk a great
-deal about Baldur, and boast how much every one loves him; I will
-prove now if what you have told me be true. Let everything on earth,
-living or dead, weep for Baldur and he shall go home again; but if
-_one_ thing only refuse to weep, then let Helheim hold its own; he
-shall _not_ go."
-
-"Every one will weep willingly," said Hermod, as he mounted Sleipnir,
-and rode towards the entrance of the city. Baldur went with him as
-far as the gate, and began to send messages to all his friends in
-Asgard, but Hermod would not listen to many of them.
-
-"You will so soon come back to us," he said, "there is no use in
-sending messages."
-
-So Hermod darted homewards, and Baldur watched him through the bars
-of Helheim's gateway as he flew along.
-
-"Not soon, not soon," said the dead Asa; but still he saw the light
-far off, and thought of what was to come.
-
-
-PART V. WEEPING.
-
-"Well, Hermod, what did she say?" asked the AEsir from the top of the
-hill, as they saw him coming; "make haste and tell us what she said."
-And Hermod came up.
-
-"Oh! is that all?" they cried, as soon as he had delivered his
-message. "Nothing can be more easy;" and then they all hurried off to
-tell Frigga. She was weeping already, and in five minutes there was
-not a tearless eye in Asgard.
-
-"But this is not enough," said Odin; "the whole earth must know of
-our grief that it may weep with us."
-
-Then the father of the AEsir called to him his messenger maidens--the
-beautiful Valkyrior--and sent them out into all worlds with these
-three words on their lips, "Baldur is dead!" But the words were so
-dreadful that at first the messenger maidens could only whisper them
-in low tones as they went along, "Baldur is dead!" The dull, sad
-sounds flowed back on Asgard like a new river of grief, and it seemed
-to the AEsir as if they now wept for the first time--"Baldur is dead!"
-
-"What is that the Valkyrior are saying?" asked the men and women in
-all the country round, and when they heard rightly, men left their
-labour and lay down to weep--women dropped the buckets they were
-carrying to the well, and, leaning their faces over them, filled them
-with tears. The children crowded upon the doorsteps, or sat down at
-the corners of the streets, crying as if their own mothers were dead.
-
-The Valkyrior passed on. "Baldur is dead!" they said to the empty
-fields; and straightway the grass and the wild field-flowers shed
-tears. "Baldur is dead!" said the messenger maidens to the rocks and
-the stones; and the very stones began to weep. "Baldur is dead!" the
-Valkyrior cried; and even the old mammoth's bones, which had lain for
-centuries under the hills, burst into tears, so that small rivers
-gushed forth from every mountain's side. "Baldur is dead!" said the
-messenger maidens as they swept over silent sands; and all the shells
-wept pearls. "Baldur is dead!" they cried to the sea, and to
-Joetunheim across the sea; and when the giants understood it, even
-they wept, whilst the sea rained spray to heaven. After this the
-Valkyrior stepped from one stone to another until they reached a rock
-that stood alone in the middle of the sea; then, all together, they
-bent forward over the edge of it, stooped down and peeped over, that
-they might tell the monsters of the deep. "Baldur is dead!" they
-said; and, the sea monsters and the fish wept. Then the messenger
-maidens looked at one another, and said, "Surely our work is done."
-So they twined their arms round one another's waists, and set forth
-on the downward road to Helheim, there to claim Baldur from among the
-dead.
-
-Now after he had sent forth his messenger maidens, Odin had seated
-himself on the top of Air Throne that he might see how the earth
-received his message. At first he watched the Valkyrior as they
-stepped forth north and south, and east and west; but soon the whole
-earth's steaming tears rose up like a great cloud, and hid everything
-from him. Then he looked down through the cloud, and said, "Are you
-all weeping?" The Valkyrior heard the sound of his voice as they went
-all together down the slippery road, and they turned round,
-stretching out their arms towards Air Throne, their long hair falling
-back, whilst, with choked voices and streaming eyes, they answered,
-"The world weeps, Father Odin; the world and we."
-
-After this they went on their way until they came to the end of the
-cave Gnipa, where Garm was chained, and which yawned over Niflheim.
-"The world weeps," they said one to another by way of encouragement,
-for here the road was so dreadful; but just as they were about to
-pass through the mouth of Gnipa they came upon a haggard witch named
-Thaukt, who sat in the entrance with her back to them, and her face
-towards the abyss. "Baldur is dead! Weep, weep!" said the messenger
-maidens, as they tried to pass her; but Thaukt made answer--
-
- "What she doth hold,
- Let Hela keep;
- For naught care I,
- Though the world weep,
- O'er Baldur's bale.
- Live he or die
- With tearless eye,
- Old Thaukt shall wail."
-
-And with these words leaped into Niflheim with a yell of triumph.
-
-"Surely that cry was the cry of Loki," said one of the maidens; but
-another pointed towards the city of Helheim, and there they saw the
-stern face of Hela looking over the wall.
-
-"One has not wept," said the grim Queen, "and Helheim holds its own."
-So saying she motioned the maidens away with her long, cold hand.
-
-Then the Valkyrior turned and fled up the steep way to the foot of
-Odin's throne, like a pale snow-drift that flies before the storm.
-
-After this a strong child, called Vali, was born in the city of
-Asgard. He was the youngest of Odin's sons--strong and cold as the
-icy January blast; but full, also, as it is of the hope of the new
-year. When only a day old he slew the blind Hoedur by a single blow,
-and then spent the rest of his life in trying to lift the shadow of
-death from the face of the weeping earth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The death of Baldur was probably in the first place an expression of
-the decline of the Summer sun. At midsummer Freyja's husband forsook
-her, at midsummer also the bright god begins to turn his face
-Helheim-wards. Midsummer day is observed in the North of Europe under
-the name of Beltan, and fires are lighted upon the hills, a custom
-which evidently had its origin in a commemoration of Baldur's death.
-Some think that Baldur and Hoedur typify the two halves of the year.
-At the turn of the day in Summer Hoed kills Baldur, at the turn of
-the day in Winter Vali kills Hoedur. Vali was the son of Odin and
-Rind, a giantess, whose name means the winterly earth, so that
-clearly Vali comes at midwinter. Why the mistletoe should be used to
-kill Baldur it is difficult to say. Might its being so weak and small
-imply the very small beginning of the day's decline.
-
-But Baldur, from the description given of him in the _Edda_, must
-surely be a personification of goodness morally, as well as the sun
-of the outward year, and his not returning from Helheim, being
-retained there through the machinations of Loki, seems to be a sort
-of connecting link between the first sorrow of the gods, the
-beginning of evil and their final defeat by the evil powers at
-Ragnaroek--the giants have already one foot upon the gods.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The hero of the next story is Tyr, mentioned in the first chapter as
-the only one of the AEsir who could feed the monster Fenrir.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-THE BINDING OF FENRIR.
-
-
-PART I. THE MIGHT OF ASGARD.
-
-I hope you have not forgotten what I told you of Fenrir, Loki's
-fierce wolf-son, whom Odin brought home with him to Asgard, and of
-whose reformation, uncouth and wolfish as he was, All-Father
-entertained some hope, thinking that the wholesome, bright air of
-Gladsheim, the sight of the fair faces of the Asyniur and the hearing
-of the brave words which day by day fell from the lips of heroes,
-would, perhaps, have power to change the cruel nature he had
-inherited from his father, and make him worthy of his place as a
-dweller in the City of Lords.
-
-To Tyr, the brave and strong-handed, Odin assigned the task of
-feeding Fenrir, and watching him, lest, in his cruel strength, he
-should injure any who were unable to defend themselves. And truly it
-was a grand sight, and one that Asa Odin loved, to see the two
-together, when, in the evening after the feast was over in Valhalla,
-Fenrir came prowling to Tyr's feet to receive his food from the one
-hand strong enough to quell him.
-
-Tyr stood up in his calm strength like a tall, sheltering rock in
-which the timid sea-birds find a home; and Fenrir roared and howled
-round him like the bitter, destroying wave that slowly undermines its
-base.
-
-[Illustration: TYR FEEDING FENRIR.]
-
-Time passed on. Tyr had reached the prime of his strength; but Fenrir
-went on growing, not so rapidly as to awaken fear, as his brother
-Joermungand had done, but slowly, surely, continually--a little
-stronger and a little fiercer every day.
-
-The AEsir and the Asyniur had become accustomed to his presence; the
-gentlest lady in Asgard no longer turned away from the sight of
-his fierce mouth and fiery eye; they talked to each other about the
-smallest things, and every daily event was commented on and wondered
-about; but no one said anything of Fenrir, or noticed how gradually
-he grew, or how the glad air and the strong food, which gave valour
-and strength to an Asa, could only develope with greater rapidity
-fierceness and cruelty in a wolf. And they would have gone on living
-securely together while the monster grew and grew, if it had not been
-that Asa Odin's one eye, enlightened as it was by the upspringing
-well of wisdom within, saw more clearly than the eyes of his brothers
-and children.
-
-One evening, as he stood in the court of Valhalla watching Tyr as he
-gave Fenrir his evening meal, a sudden cloud of care fell on the
-placid face of All-Father, and when the wolf, having satisfied his
-hunger, crouched back to his lair, he called together a council of
-the heads of the AEsir--Thor, Tyr, Bragi, Hoenir, Frey, and Nioerd;
-and, after pointing out to them the evil which they had allowed to
-grow up among them unnoticed, he asked their counsel as to the best
-way of overcoming it before it became too strong to withstand.
-
-Thor, always ready, was the first to answer. "One would think," he
-said, "to hear the grave way in which you speak, Father Odin, that
-there was no such thing as a smithy near Asgard, or that I, Asa Thor,
-had no power to forge mighty weapons, and had never made my name
-known in Joetunheim as the conqueror and binder of monsters. Set your
-mind at rest. Before to-morrow evening at this time I will have
-forged a chain with which you shall bind Fenrir; and, once bound in a
-chain of my workmanship, there will be nothing further to fear from
-him."
-
-The assembled AEsir applauded Thor's speech; but the cloud did not
-pass away from Odin's brow.
-
-"You have done many mighty deeds, Son Thor," he said; "but, if I
-mistake not, this binding of Fenrir will prove a task too difficult
-even for you."
-
-Thor made no answer; but he seized Mioelnir, and, with sounding
-steps, strode to the smithy. All night long the mighty blows of
-Mioelnir rang on the anvil, and the roaring bellows breathed a hot
-blast over all the hill of Asgard. None of the AEsir slept that night;
-but every now and then one or other of them came to cheer Thor at his
-work. Sometimes Frey brought his bright face into the dusky smithy;
-sometimes Tyr entreated permission to strike a stout blow; sometimes
-Bragi seated himself among the workers, and, with his eyes fixed on
-the glowing iron, poured forth a hero song, to which the ringing
-blows kept time.
-
-There was also another guest, who, at intervals, made his presence
-known. By the light of the fire the evil form of Fenrir was seen
-prowling round in the darkness, and every now and then a fiendish,
-mocking laugh filled the pauses of the song, and the wind, and the
-ringing hammer.
-
-All that night and the next day Thor laboured and Fenrir watched,
-and, at the time of the evening meal, Thor strode triumphantly into
-Father Odin's presence, and laid before him Laeding, the strongest
-chain that had ever yet been forged on earth. The AEsir passed it from
-one to another, and wondered at its immense length, and at the
-ponderous moulding of its twisted links.
-
-"It is impossible for Fenrir to break through this," they said; and
-they were loud in their thanks to Thor and praises of his prowess;
-only Father Odin kept a grave, sad silence.
-
-When Fenrir came into the court to receive his food from Tyr, it was
-agreed that Thor and Tyr were to seize and bind him. They held their
-weapons in readiness, for they expected a fierce struggle; but, to
-their surprise, Fenrir quietly allowed the chain to be wound round
-him, and lay down at his ease, while Thor, with two strokes of
-Mioelnir, rivetted the last link into one of the strongest stones on
-which the court rested. Then, when the AEsir were about to
-congratulate each other on their victory, he slowly raised his
-ponderous form, which seemed to dilate in the rising, with one bound
-forward snapped the chain like a silken thread, and walked leisurely
-to his lair, as if no unusual thing had befallen him.
-
-The AEsir, with downcast faces, stood looking at each other. Once more
-Thor was the first to speak. "He who breaks through Laeding," he said,
-"only brings upon himself the still harder bondage of Dromi." And
-having uttered these words, he again lifted Mioelnir from the ground,
-and, weary as he was, returned to the smithy and resumed his place at
-the anvil.
-
-For three days and nights Thor worked, and, when he once more
-appeared before Father Odin, he carried in his hand Dromi--the
-"Strong Binding." This chain exceeded Laeding in strength by one half,
-and was so heavy that Asa Thor himself staggered under its weight;
-and yet Fenrir showed no fear of allowing himself to be bound by it,
-and it cost him very little more effort than on the first evening to
-free himself from its fetters.
-
-After this second failure Odin again called a council of AEsir in
-Gladsheim, and Thor stood among the others, silent and shamefaced.
-
-It was now Frey who ventured first to offer an opinion. "Thor, Tyr,
-and other brave sons of the AEsir," he said, "have passed their lives
-valiantly in fighting against giants and monsters, and, doubtless,
-much wise lore has come to them through these adventures. I, for the
-most part, have spent my time peacefully in woods and fields,
-watching how the seasons follow each other, and how the silent, dewy
-night ever leads up the brightly-smiling day; and, in this watching,
-many things have been made plain to me which have not, perhaps, been
-thought worthy of regard by my brother Lords. One thing that I have
-learned is, the wondrous strength that lies in little things, and
-that the labour carried on in darkness and silence ever brings forth
-the grandest birth. Thor and Mioelnir have failed to forge a chain
-strong enough to bind Fenrir; but, since we cannot be helped by the
-mighty and renowned, let us turn to the unknown and weak.
-
-"In the caverns and dim places of the earth live a tiny race of
-people, who are always working with unwearied, noiseless fingers.
-With Asa Odin's permission, I will send my messenger, Skirnir, and
-entreat aid of them; and we shall, perhaps, find that what passes
-the might of Asgard may be accomplished in the secret places of
-Svartheim."
-
-The face of Asa Odin brightened as Frey spoke, and, rising
-immediately from his seat, he broke up the council, and entreated
-Frey to lose no time in returning to Alfheim and despatching Skirnir
-on his mission.
-
-
-PART II. THE SECRET OF SVARTHEIM.
-
-In spite of the cloud that hung over Asgard all was fair and peaceful
-in Alfheim. Gerda, the radiant Alf Queen, made there perpetual
-sunshine with her bright face. The little elves loved her, and
-fluttered round her, keeping up a continual merry chatter, which
-sounded through the land like the sharp ripple of a brook over stony
-places; and Gerda answered them in low, sweet tones, as the answering
-wind sounds among the trees.
-
-These must have been pleasant sounds to hear after the ringing of
-Mioelnir and the howling of Fenrir; but Frey hardly gave himself time
-to greet Gerd and his elves before he summoned Skirnir into his
-presence, and acquainted him with the danger that hung over Asgard,
-and the important mission which the AEsir had determined to trust to
-his sagacity. Skirnir listened, playing with the knot of his wondrous
-sword, as he was wont to do, in order to make known to every one that
-he possessed it; for, to confess the truth, it was somewhat too heavy
-for him to wield.
-
-"This is a far different mission," he said, "from that on which you
-once sent me--to woo fairest Gerd; but, as the welfare of Asgard
-requires it, I will depart at once, though I have little liking for
-the dark caves and cunning people."
-
-Frey thanked him, and, putting a small key into his hand, which was,
-indeed, the key to the gate of Svartheim, he bade him farewell, and
-Skirnir set out on his journey.
-
-The road from Alfheim to Svartheim is not as long as you would be apt
-to imagine. Indeed, it is possible for a careless person to wander
-from one region to another without being at once aware of it.
-Skirnir, having the key in his hand, took the direct way. The
-entrance-gate stands at the opening of a dim mountain-cave. Skirnir
-left his horse without, and entered; the air was heavy, moist, and
-warm, and it required the keenest glances of Skirnir's keen eyes to
-see his way. Innumerable narrow, winding paths, all leading
-downwards, opened themselves before him. As he followed the widest, a
-faint clinking sound of hammers met his ear, and, looking round, he
-saw groups of little men at work on every side. Some were wheeling
-small wheelbarrows full of lumps of shining metal along the ledges of
-the rock; some, with elfin pickaxes and spades, were digging ore from
-the mountain-side; some, herded together in little caves, were busy
-kindling fires, or working with tiny hammers on small anvils. As he
-continued his downward path the last remnant of daylight faded away;
-but he was not in total darkness, for now he perceived that each
-worker carried on his head a lantern, in which burned a pale, dancing
-light. Skirnir knew that each light was a Will-o'-the-wisp, which the
-dwarf who carried it had caught and imprisoned to light him in his
-work during the day, and which he must restore to the earth at night.
-
-For many miles Skirnir wandered on lower and lower. On every side of
-him lay countless heaps of treasure--gold, silver, diamonds, rubies,
-emeralds--which the cunning workers stowed away silently in their
-dark hiding-places. At length he came to the very middle of the
-mountain, where the rocky roof rose to an immense height, and where
-he found himself in a brilliantly-lighted palace. Here, in truth,
-were hung all the lights in the world, which, on dark, moonless
-nights, are carried out by dwarfs to deceive the eyes of men.
-Corpse-lights, Will-o'-the-wisps, the sparks from glow-worms' tails,
-the light in fire-flies' wings--these, carefully hung up in tiers
-round and round the hall, illuminated the palace with a cold blue
-light, and revealed to Skirnir's eyes the grotesque and hideous
-shapes of the tiny beings around him. Hump-backed, cunning-eyed,
-open-mouthed, they stood round, laughing, and whispering, and
-pointing with shrivelled fingers. One among them, a little taller
-than the rest, who sat on a golden seat thickly set with diamonds,
-appeared to be a kind of chief among them, and to him Skirnir
-addressed his message.
-
-Cunning and wicked as these dwarfs were, they entertained a wholesome
-fear of Odin, having never forgotten their one interview with him in
-Gladsheim; and, therefore, when they heard from whom Skirnir came,
-with many uncouth gesticulations they bowed low before him, and
-declared themselves willing to obey All-Father's commands. They asked
-for two days and two nights in which to complete their task, and
-during that time Skirnir remained their guest in Svartheim.
-
-He wandered about, and saw strange sights. He saw the great earth
-central fire, and the swarthy, withered race, whose task it is
-ceaselessly to feed it with fuel; he saw the diamond-makers, who
-change the ashes of the great fire into brilliants; and the dwarfs,
-whose business it is to fill the cracks in the mountain-sides with
-pure veins of silver and gold, and lead them up to places where they
-will one day meet the eyes of men. Nearer the surface he visited the
-workers in iron and the makers of salt-mines; he drank of their
-strange-tasting mineral waters, and admired the splendour of their
-silver-roofed temples and dwellings of solid gold.
-
-At the end of two days Skirnir re-entered the audience-hall, and then
-the chief of the dwarfs put into his hand a slender chain. You can
-imagine what size it was when I tell you that the dwarf chief held it
-lightly balanced on his forefinger; and when it rested on Skirnir's
-hand it felt to him no heavier than a piece of thistle-down.
-
-The Svart King laughed loud when he saw the disappointment on
-Skirnir's face. "It seems to you a little thing," he said; "and yet I
-assure you that in making it we have used up all the materials in the
-whole world fit for the purpose. No such chain can ever be made
-again, neither will the least atom of the substances of which it is
-made be found more. It is fashioned out of six things. The noise made
-by the footfall of cats; the beards of women; the roots of stones;
-the sinews of bears; the breath of fish; and the spittle of birds.
-Fear not with this to bind Fenrir; for no stronger chain will ever be
-made till the end of the world."
-
-Skirnir now looked with wonder at his chain, and, after having
-thanked the dwarfs, and promised to bring them a reward from Odin, he
-set forth on his road home, and, by the time of the evening meal,
-reached Valhalla, and gladdened the hearts of the AEsir by the tidings
-of his success.
-
-
-PART III. HONOUR.
-
-Far away to the north of Asgard, surrounded by frowning mountains,
-the dark lake, Amsvartnir, lies, and, above the level of its troubled
-waters, burns Lyngvi, the island of sweet broom, flaming like a jewel
-on the dark brow of Hela. In this lonely isle, to which no ship but
-Skidbladnir could sail, the AEsir, with Fenrir in the midst, assembled
-to try the strength of the dwarfs' chain.
-
-Fenrir prowled round his old master, Tyr, with a look of savage
-triumph in his cruel eyes, now licking the hand that had so long fed
-him, and now shaking his great head, and howling defiantly. The AEsir
-stood at the foot of Gioell, the sounding rock, and passed Gleipnir,
-the chain, from one to another, talking about it, while Fenrir
-listened. "It was much stronger than it looked," they said; and Thor
-and Tyr vied with each other in their efforts to break it; while
-Bragi declared his belief that there was no one among AEsir or giants
-capable of performing so great a feat, "unless," he added, "it should
-be you, Fenrir."
-
-This speech roused the pride of Fenrir; and, after looking long at
-the slender chain and the faces of the AEsir, he answered, "Loath am I
-to be bound by this chain; but, lest you should doubt my courage, I
-will consent that you should bind me, provided one of you put his
-hand into my mouth as a pledge that no deceit is intended."
-
-There was a moment's silence among the AEsir when they heard this, and
-they looked at one another. Odin looked at Thor, and Thor looked at
-Bragi, and Frey fell behind, and put his hand to his side, where the
-all-conquering sword, which he alone could wield, no longer rested.
-
-At length Tyr stepped forward valiantly, and put his strong right
-hand, with which he had so often fed him, into the wolf's cruel jaws.
-
-At this signal the other AEsir threw the chain round the monster's
-neck, bound him securely with one end, and fastened the other to the
-great rock Gioell. When he was bound Fenrir rose, and shook himself,
-as he had done before; but in vain he raised himself up, and bounded
-forward--the more he struggled the more firmly the slender chain
-bound him.
-
-At this sight the AEsir set up a loud shout of joy; for they saw their
-enemy conquered, and the danger that threatened Asgard averted. Only
-Tyr was silent, for in the struggle he had lost his hand.
-
-Then Thor thrust his sword into the mouth of Fenrir, and a foaming
-dark flood burst forth, roared down the rock and under the lake, and
-began its course through the country a turbid river. So it will roll
-on till Ragnaroek be come.
-
-The sails of Skidbladnir now spread themselves out to the wind; and
-the AEsir, seated in the magic ship, floated over the lake silently in
-the silent moonlight; while, from the top of Bifroest, over the Urda
-fount and the dwelling of the Norns, a song floated down. "Who,"
-asked one voice, "of all the AEsir has won the highest honour?" and,
-singing, another voice made answer, "Tyr has won the highest honour;
-for, of all the AEsir, he has the most worthily employed his gift."
-
-"Frey gave his sword for fairest Gerd."
-
-"Odin bought for himself wisdom at the price of his right eye."
-
-"Tyr, not for himself, but for others, has sacrificed his strong
-right hand."
-
- * * * * *
-
-The wolf Fenrir is annihilation; he was destined to swallow the chief
-of the gods at Ragnaroek. We see him here as destruction chained until
-his time for mischief should come again--the destructive side of
-nature morally and physically is personified in him. Why the dwarfs
-should be able to make a chain strong enough to bind him, which the
-gods had failed to do, is a puzzle. May it mean that subtlety can
-compass ends which force has to relinquish, or possibly a better
-thing than subtlety, gentleness?
-
-Tyr, who plays an important part in this myth, was the son of Odin
-and a giantess. His name means "Shining;" at one time he was probably
-a chief of gods. He is also a sort of war god, something like Thor, a
-finer hero, though, by a long way. Har says of him, "he is the most
-daring and intrepid of the gods, hence a man who surpasses all others
-in valour is called Tyr-strong." His having only one hand refers
-partly to his character of war god, and means that the victory can
-only be awarded to one side. "Thou never couldst settle a strife
-betwixt two," was said to his shame, and, we may add, to that of all
-war gods for ever.
-
-Tyr gives his name to Tuesday, as Odin to Wednesday, Thor to
-Thursday, and Freyja or Frigga to Friday. Some suggest that Loki is
-the patron of Saturday. He--Loki--forms the subject of the next
-chapter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI.
-
-
-After the death of Baldur, Loki never again ventured to intrude
-himself into the presence of the AEsir. He knew well enough that he
-had now done what could never be forgiven him, and that, for the
-future, he must bend all his cunning and vigilance to the task of
-hiding himself for ever from the eyes of those whom he had so
-injured, and escaping the just punishment he had brought upon
-himself.
-
-The world is large, and I am very cunning, said Loki to himself, as
-he turned his back upon Asgard, and wandered out into Manheim; there
-is no end to the thick woods, and no measure for the deep waters;
-neither is there any possibility of counting the various forms under
-which I shall disguise myself. All-Father will never be able to find
-me; I have no cause to fear. But, though Loki repeated this over and
-over again to himself, he _was_ afraid.
-
-He wandered far into the thick woods, and covered himself with the
-deep waters; he climbed to the tops of misty hills, and crouched in
-the dark of hollow caves; but above the wood, and through the water,
-and down into the darkness, a single ray of calm, clear light seemed
-always to follow him, and he knew that it came from the eye of
-All-Father, who was watching him from Air Throne.
-
-Then he tried to escape the judging eye by disguising himself under
-various shapes. Sometimes he was an eagle on a lonely mountain-crag;
-sometimes he hid himself as one among a troop of timid reindeer;
-sometimes he lay in the nest of a wood-pigeon; sometimes he swam, a
-bright-spotted fish, in the sea; but, wherever he was, among living
-creatures, or alone with dead nature, everything seemed to know him,
-and to find some voice in which to say to him, You are Loki, and you
-have killed Baldur. Air, earth, or water, there was no rest for him
-anywhere.
-
-Tired at last of seeking what he could nowhere find, Loki built
-himself a house by the side of a narrow, glittering river which, at a
-lower point, flashed down from a high rock into the sea below. He
-took care that his house should have four doors in it, that he might
-look out on every side, and catch the first glimpse of the AEsir when
-they came, as he knew they would come, to take him away. Here his
-wife, Siguna, and his two sons, Ali and Nari, came to live with him.
-
-Siguna was a kind woman, far too good and kind for Loki. She felt
-sorry for him now that she saw he was in great fear, and that every
-living thing had turned against him, and she would have hidden him
-from the just anger of the AEsir if she could; but the two sons cared
-little about their father's dread and danger; they spent all their
-time in quarrelling with each other; and their loud, angry voices,
-sounding above the waterfall, would speedily have betrayed the
-hiding-place, even if All-Father's piercing eye had not already
-discovered it. If only the children would be quiet, Siguna used to
-say anxiously every day; but Loki said nothing; he was beginning to
-know by experience that there was that about his children that could
-never be kept quiet or hidden away.
-
-At last, one day when he was sitting in the middle of his house
-looking alternately out of all the four doors, and amusing himself as
-well as he could by making a fishing net, he spied in the distance
-the whole company of the AEsir approaching his house. The sight of
-them coming all together--beautiful, and noble, and free--pierced
-Loki with a pang that was worse than death. He rose without daring to
-look again, threw his net on a fire that burned on the floor, and,
-rushing to the side of the little river, he turned himself into a
-salmon, swam down to the deepest, stillest pool at the bottom, and
-hid himself between two stones. The AEsir entered the house, and
-looked all round in vain for Loki, till Kvasir, one of Odin's sons,
-famous for his keen sight, spied out the remains of the fishing-net
-in the fire; then Odin knew at once that there was a river near, and
-that it was there where Loki had hidden himself. He ordered his sons
-to make a fresh net, and to cast it into the water, and drag out
-whatever living thing they could find there. It was done as he
-desired. Thor held one end of the net, and all the rest of the AEsir
-drew the other through the water. When they pulled it up the first
-time, however, it was empty, and they would have gone away
-disappointed, had not Kvasir, looking earnestly at the meshes of the
-net, discovered that something living had certainly touched them.
-They then added a weight to the net, and threw it with such force
-that it reached the bottom of the river, and dragged up the stones in
-the pool.
-
-Loki now saw the danger he was in of being caught in the net, and, as
-there was no other way of escape, he rose to the surface, swam down
-the river as quickly as he could, and leaped over the net into the
-waterfall. He swam and leaped quickly as a flash of lightning, but
-not so quickly but that the AEsir saw him, knew him through his
-disguise, and resolved that he should no longer escape them. They
-divided into two bands. Thor waded down the river to the waterfall;
-the other AEsir stood in a group below. Loki swam backwards and
-forwards between them. Now he thought he would dart out into the sea,
-and now that he would spring over the net back again into the river.
-This last seemed the readiest way of escape, and, with the greatest
-speed, he attempted it. Thor, however, was watching for him, and, as
-soon as Loki leaped out of the water, he stretched out his hand, and
-caught him while he was yet turning in the air. Loki wriggled his
-slippery, slimy length through Thor's fingers; but the Thunderer
-grasped him tightly by the tail, and, holding him in this manner in
-his hand, waded to the shore. There Father Odin and the other AEsir
-met him; and, at Odin's first searching look, Loki was obliged to
-drop his disguise, and, cowering and frightened, to stand in his
-proper shape before the assembled Lords. One by one they turned their
-faces from him; for, in looking at him, they seemed to see over again
-the death of Baldur the Beloved.
-
-I told you that there were high rocks looking over the sea not far
-from Loki's house. One of these, higher than the rest, had midway
-four projecting stones, and to these the AEsir resolved to bind Loki
-in such a manner that he should never again be able to torment the
-inhabitants of Manheim or Asgard by his evil-doings. Thor proposed to
-return to Asgard, to bring a chain with which to bind the prisoner;
-but Odin assured him that he had no need to take such a journey,
-"Loki," he said, "has already forged for himself a chain stronger
-than any you can make. While we have been occupied in catching him,
-his two sons, Ali and Nari, transformed into wolves by their evil
-passions, have fought with, and destroyed, each other. With their
-sinews we must make a chain to bind their father, and from that he
-can never escape."
-
-It was done as Asa Odin said. A rope was made of the dead wolves'
-sinews, and, as soon as it touched Loki's body, it turned into bands
-of iron, and bound him immoveably to the rock. Secured in this manner
-the AEsir left him.
-
-But his punishment did not end here. A snake, whose fangs dropped
-venom, glided to the top of the rock, and leaned his head over to
-peer at Loki. The eyes of the two met and fixed each other. The
-serpent could never move away afterwards; but every moment a burning
-drop from his tongue fell down on Loki's shuddering face.
-
-[Illustration: THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI.]
-
-In all the world there was only one who pitied him. His kind wife
-ever afterwards stood beside him, and held a cup over his head to
-catch the poison. When the cup was full, she was obliged to turn away
-to empty it, and drops of poison fell again on Loki's face. He
-shuddered and shrank from it, and the whole earth trembled. So will
-he lie bound till Ragnaroek be come.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Loki, as we have seen all along, whatever his origin may have been,
-had come to mean evil by the time these myths were formed,--the
-destructive principle, the originator of all corruption--as, father
-of devouring Hel, of Fenrir, the wolf annihilator, and of Joermungand,
-the universal wolf. There is a curious story in one of the _Eddas_
-about a feast which the King of the Sea gave to the gods. By the way,
-one song says of AEgir, "Sat the Rock-dweller, glad as a child:" which
-is the introduction to another feast he gave the gods. If he began
-by being glad on this latter occasion, expecting a happy
-entertainment, he must have had a grievous disappointment, for Loki,
-bent on mischief, would insist upon feasting with the AEsir. Things
-rarely went well where Loki was, which the gods knew and begged him
-not to come. But Loki would come, and directly he was seated at the
-table he began his mischief-making, doing his best to make the gods
-quarrel with one another, insulting them by turns, reminding each of
-some fault or misfortune least pleasant to remember. Altogether it
-must have been a most uncomfortable dinner-party. At last Thor, who
-had been on a journey, came back; and, after a good deal of abuse had
-passed between him and Loki, the latter appeared to take alarm and
-slank away from his enraged companions. One account says that it was
-immediately after this the gods caught Loki and bound him, but
-another does not mention his capture in connection with AEgir's feast.
-Simrock says that Loki, in his character of accuser at this banquet,
-represents the guilty conscience of the gods. From this he becomes
-the guilty conscience itself, a personification of the consciousness
-of sin. His attempts at concealment, the four doors of his house
-placed every way that he might be alert in descrying danger, his
-making the net by which he was caught (for the AEsir were said to copy
-the net which they found in Loki's house), his being bound with the
-entrails of his own children--results of evil deeds--all carry out
-this idea. He is, says Simrock, the Bad itself as well as the
-consciousness of it. He is sin chained as Fenrir is destruction
-chained. The gods are moral power, they are his chains, for it is
-said that when he shudders they tremble. And yet, how real he has
-become in this myth, so much a _person_ that we can scarcely help
-wishing him to escape by means of his ingenious disguises, and are
-certainly glad that at last some one is left to pity him--the
-faithful wife, standing by, who wards off from him so much of his
-punishment.
-
- * * * * *
-
-We now come to Ragnaroek; and "first," as Har said, "there will come a
-winter." But that is not exactly how we tell the story.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-RAGNAROeK, OR THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS.
-
-
-Since the day that Baldur died no one had walked in the bright halls
-of Broadblink--no one had even stepped through the expanded gates.
-Instead of undimmed brightness, a soft, luminous mist now hung over
-the palace of the dead Asa, and the Asyniur whispered to one another
-that it was haunted by wild dreams.
-
-"I have seen them," Freyja used to say; "I have seen them float in at
-sunset through the palace windows and the open doors; every evening
-I can trace their slight forms through the rosy mist; and I know
-that those dreams are wild and strange from the shuddering that I
-feel when I look at them, or if ever they glance at me."
-
-So the Asyniur never went into Broadblink, and though the AEsir did
-not think much about the dreams, they never went there either.
-
-But one day it happened that Odin stood in the opening of the palace
-gates at sunset. The evening was clear and calm, and he stood
-watching the western sky until its crimson faded into soft blue grey;
-then the colours of the flowers began to mix one with another--only
-the tall white and yellow blossoms stood out alone--the distance
-became more dim. It was twilight, and there was silence over the
-earth whilst the night and the evening drew near to one another. Then
-a young dream came floating through the gates into Broadblink. Her
-sisters were already there; but she had only just been born, and, as
-she passed Odin, she touched him with a light hand, and drew him
-along with her into the palace. She led him into the same hall in
-which Baldur had dreamed, and there Odin saw the night sky above
-him, and the broad branches of Yggdrasil swaying in the breeze. The
-Norns stood under the great ash; the golden threads had dropped from
-their fingers; and Urd and Verdandi stood one on each side of Skuld,
-who was still veiled. For a long time the three stood motionless, but
-at length Urd and Verdandi raised each a cold hand, and lifted the
-veil slowly from Skuld's face. Odin looked breathlessly within the
-veil, and the eyes of Skuld dilated as he looked, grew larger and
-larger, melted into one another, and, at last, expanded into
-boundless space.
-
-In the midst of space lay the world, with its long shores, and vast
-oceans, ice mountains, and green plains; AEsirland in the midst, with
-Manheim all round it; then the wide sea, and, far off, the
-frost-bound shores of Joetunheim. Sometimes there was night and
-sometimes day; summer and winter gave place to one another; and Odin
-watched the seasons as they changed, rejoiced in the sunshine, and
-looked calmly over the night.
-
-But at last, during one sunrise, a wolf came out of Jarnvid, and
-began to howl at the sun. The sun did not seem to heed him, but
-walked majestically up the sky to her mid-day point; then the wolf
-began to run after her, and chased her down the sky again to the low
-west. There the sun opened her bright eye wide, and turned round at
-bay; but the wolf came close up to her, and opened his mouth, and
-swallowed her up. The earth shuddered, and the moon rose. Another
-wolf was waiting for the moon with wide jaws open, and, while yet
-pale and young, he, too, was devoured. The earth shuddered again; it
-was covered with cold and darkness, while frost and snow came driving
-from the four corners of heaven. Winter and night, winter and night,
-there was now nothing but winter.
-
-A dauntless eagle sat upon the height of the Giantess' Rock, and
-began to strike his harp. Then a light red cock crowed over the Bird
-Wood. A gold-combed cock crowed over Asgard, and over Helheim a cock
-of sooty red. From a long way underground Garm began to howl, and at
-last Fenrir broke loose from his rock-prison, and ran forth over the
-whole earth. Then brother contended with brother, and war had no
-bounds. A hard age was that.
-
- "An axe age,
- A sword age,
- Shields oft cleft in twain;
- A storm age,
- A wolf age,
- Ere the earth met its doom."
-
-Confusion rioted in the darkness. At length Heimdall ran up Bifroest,
-and blew his Giallar horn, whose sound went out into all worlds, and
-Yggdrasil, the mighty ash, was shaken from its root to its summit.
-After this Odin saw himself ride forth from Asgard to consult Mimer
-at the Well of Wisdom. Whilst he was there Joermungand turned mightily
-in his place, and began to plough the ocean, which caused it to swell
-over every shore, so that the world was covered with water to the
-base of its high hills. Then the ship Naglfar was seen coming over
-the sea with its prow from the east, and the giant Hrym was the
-steersman.
-
-All Joetunheim resounded, and the dwarfs stood moaning before their
-stony doors. Then heaven was cleft in twain, and a flood of light
-streamed down upon the dark earth. The sons of Muspell, the sons of
-fire, rode through the breach, and at the head of them rode the
-swarth Surt, their leader, before and behind whom fire raged, and
-whose sword outshone the sun. He led his flaming bands from heaven to
-earth over Bifroest, and the tremulous bridge broke in pieces beneath
-their tread. Then the earth shuddered again; even giantesses
-stumbled; and men trod the way to Helheim in such crowds that Garm
-was sated with their blood, broke loose, and came up to earth to look
-upon the living. Confusion rioted, and Odin saw himself, at the head
-of all the AEsir, ride over the tops of the mountains to Vigrid, the
-high, wide battle-field, where the giants were already assembled,
-headed by Fenrir, Garm, Joermungand, and Loki. Surtur was there, too,
-commanding the sons of fire, whom he had drawn up in several shining
-bands on a distant part of the plain.
-
-Then the great battle began in earnest. First, Odin went forth
-against Fenrir, who came on, opening his enormous mouth; the lower
-jaw reached to the earth, the upper one to heaven, and would have
-reached further had there been space to admit of it. Odin and Fenrir
-fought for a little while only, and then Fenrir swallowed the AEsir's
-Father; but Vidar stepped forward, and, putting his foot on Fenrir's
-lower jaw, with his hand he seized the other, and rent the wolf in
-twain. In the meantime Tyr and Garm had been fighting until they had
-killed each other. Heimdall slew Loki, and Loki slew Heimdall. Frey,
-Beli's radiant slayer, met Surtur in battle, and was killed by him.
-Many terrible blows were exchanged ere Frey fell; but the Fire King's
-sword outshone the sun, and where was the sword of Frey? Thor went
-forth against Joermungand; the strong Thunderer raised his arm--he
-feared no evil--he flung Mioelnir at the monster serpent's head.
-Joermungand leaped up a great height in the air, and fell down to the
-earth again without life; but a stream of venom poured forth from his
-nostrils as he died. Thor fell back nine paces from the strength of
-his own blow; he bowed his head to the earth, and was choked in the
-poisonous flood; so the monster serpent was killed by the strong
-Thunderer's hand; but in death Joermungand slew his slayer.
-
-Then all mankind forsook the earth, and the earth itself sank down
-slowly into the ocean. Water swelled over the mountains, rivers
-gurgled through thick trees, deep currents swept down the
-valleys--nothing was to be seen on the earth but a wide flood. The
-stars fell from the sky, and flew about hither and thither. At last,
-smoky clouds drifted upward from the infinite deep, encircling the
-earth and the water; fire burst forth from the midst of them, red
-flames wrapped the world, roared through the branches of Yggdrasil,
-and played against heaven itself. The flood swelled, the fire raged;
-there was now nothing but flood and fire.
-
-"Then," said Odin, in his dream, "I see the end of all things. The
-end is like the beginning, and it will now be for ever as if nothing
-had ever been."
-
-But, as he spoke, the fire ceased suddenly; the clouds rolled away; a
-new and brighter sun looked out of heaven; and he saw arise a second
-time the earth from ocean. It rose slowly as it had sunk. First, the
-waters fell back from the tops of new hills that rose up fresh and
-verdant; raindrops like pearls dripped from the freshly budding
-trees, and fell into the sea with a sweet sound; waterfalls splashed
-glittering from the high rocks; eagles flew over the mountain
-streams; earth arose spring-like; unsown fields bore fruit; there was
-no evil, and all nature smiled. Then from Memory's Forest came forth
-a new race of men, who spread over the whole earth, and who fed on
-the dew of the dawn. There was also a new city on Asgard's Hill--a
-city of gems; and Odin saw a new hall standing in it, fairer than the
-sun, and roofed with gold. Above all, the wide blue expanded, and
-into that fair city came Modi and Magni, Thor's two sons, holding
-Mioelnir between them. Vali and Vidar came, and the deathless Hoenir;
-Baldur came up from the deep, leading his blind brother Hoedur
-peacefully by the hand; there was no longer any strife between them.
-Two brothers' sons inhabited the spacious Wind-Home.
-
-Then Odin watched how the AEsir sat on the green plain, and talked of
-many things. "Garm is dead," said Hoed to Baldur, "and so are Loki,
-and Joermungand, and Fenrir, and the world rejoices; but did our dead
-brothers rejoice who fell in slaying them?"
-
-"They did, Hoed," answered Baldur; "they gave their lives willingly
-for the life of the world;" and, as he listened, Odin felt that this
-was true; for, when he looked upon that beautiful and happy age, it
-gave him no pain to think that he must die before it came--that,
-though for many, it was not for him.
-
-By-and-bye Hoenir came up to Hoed and Baldur with something glittering
-in his hand--something that he had found in the grass; and as he
-approached he said, "Behold the golden tablets, my brothers, which in
-the beginning of time were given to the AEsir's Father, and were lost
-in the Old World."
-
-Then they all looked eagerly at the tablets, and, as they bent over
-them, their faces became even brighter than before.
-
-"There is no longer any evil thing," said Odin; "not an evil sight,
-nor an evil sound."
-
-But as he spoke dusky wings rose out of Niflheim, and the
-dark-spotted serpent, Nidhoegg, came flying from the abyss, bearing
-dead carcases on his wings--cold death, undying.
-
-Then the joy of Odin was drowned in the tears that brimmed his heart,
-and it was as if the eternal gnawer had entered into his soul. "Is
-there, then, no victory over sin?" he cried. "Is there no death to
-Death?" and with the cry he woke. His dream had faded from him. He
-stood in the palace gates alone with night, and the night was dying.
-Long since the rosy clasp of evening had dropped from her; she had
-turned through darkness eastward, and looked earnestly towards dawn.
-It was twilight again, for the night and the morning drew near to one
-another. A star stood in the east--the morning star--and a coming
-brightness smote the heavens. Out of the light a still voice came
-advancing, swelling, widening, until it filled all space. "Look
-forth," it said, "upon the groaning earth, with all its cold, and
-pain, and cruelty, and death. Heroes and giants fight and kill each
-other; now giants fall, and heroes triumph; now heroes fall, and
-giants rise; they can but combat, and the earth is full of pain. Look
-forth, and fear not; but when the worn-out faiths of nations shall
-totter like old men, turn eastward, and behold the light that
-lighteth every man; for there is nothing dark it doth not lighten;
-there is nothing hard it cannot melt; there is nothing lost it will
-not save."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Of course the _Eddas_ do not say anything about Odin seeing Ragnaroek
-in a dream, or about his having any idea of a light that was to come;
-but, divested of this slender veil, the story as it here stands is
-almost an exact likeness of the northern myth. In one _Edda_ it is
-given as the prophecy of a Vala or seeress, and the last line is "Now
-she will descend," meaning that the Vala had finished her
-prophesying, and would come down from her high seat.
-
-We have now heard a little about the AEsir, those gods in whom Har
-said we were to believe; and, are they like each other or unlike? we
-ask ourselves. At first we say unlike, but after thinking about them
-a little while, very much alike indeed. It is certain that the
-_Eddas_ speak of them as distinct, but then, as we saw before, the
-_Eddas_ are not really very old; compared with the religion they
-explain, they are almost young.
-
-Simrock points out clearly the likenesses between the gods--a very
-few of them we touch upon. Let us begin, by putting in a line for
-ourselves to look at, Odin, Tyr, Heimdall, Thor, Frey, and Baldur.
-Odin--air, stormy and serene, the heavens with sun, moon and stars;
-Odin the wanderer; Odin on Air-throne, seeing over the whole world;
-Odin, the Summer, as Odur; the patron of battles, the chooser of the
-slain, the pledger of one eye, drinking from Mimer's horn. Tyr, the
-shining, the warrior god, the pledger of one hand. Heimdall, as
-Irmin, the shining, a dweller upon heavenly mountains, who sees and
-hears far off, who wanders over the earth, blows his golden horn.
-Thor, whose dwelling is the heavens; god of the storm, of
-cultivation; the warrior, the chooser of the slain; for it is said
-that whilst Odin had all the Jarls that fell in battle, Thor claimed
-the Thralls for his share. Frey, the Summer, god of the fruitful
-year, the pledger of his sword. It is supposed that Frey was once the
-husband of Freyja, and that it was their separation which founded the
-myth of Freyja's wanderings and tears; this would connect him with
-Odur or Odin. Baldur, Summer, or Sun god, pledges his life to the
-under-world. In leaving the earth to weep for him, he recalls the
-desertion of Freyja and her tears. Turning to the goddesses, we see
-Joerd or the earth spoken of as a wife of Odin; Rind, the winterly
-earth; Freyja, so nearly joined to Frigg, the summerly earth; Iduna,
-the spring of the earth; Gerda, also the winterly earth; Hela, the
-under-world. What strikes us through all this is that it would be
-natural for the early earth dwellers first to worship the heavens
-with all that they contain and suggest, whilst the action of heavenly
-influences upon the earth would reveal her to them as the great
-mother, stern, cold, tender, fruitful, consuming, embosoming,
-reproducing all in one. There are many ways in which gods and
-goddesses multiply. In the first place Gylfis will begin to ask
-questions and pry into first causes and ways and means of existence,
-whence would easily arise a division of nature into elementary
-powers, air, water, fire, to say nothing of the giants and chaotic
-regions which would suggest themselves. One side or another of life
-must always be uppermost, and nature in its differences grows into
-new personalities; from nature myths again moral ones easily develop,
-and new variations meet the new requirements. Again, tribe joins
-tribe and pantheons mingle, the chief god of one race becoming the
-son, say, or the brother, of another tribe's chief god, and so on.
-
-The fact of Thor receiving Thralls in battle whilst Odin claimed the
-Jarls, looks as if Thor had fallen at one time from the first to a
-second place. Simrock says that Tyr answers to Zeus, and that perhaps
-he was the oldest of the Asgard gods; but he says also that Odin has
-gathered up into himself all the highest attributes of the gods. The
-only allusions that can be relied on as genuine which the _Eddas_
-contain to a higher god than Odin is one very obscure strophe in the
-Voluspa which says speaking of Ragnaroek,--
-
- "Then comes the Mighty One,
- To the great judgment,
- The powerful from above
- Who rules over all.
- He shall doom pronounce
- And strifes allay,
- Holy peace establish
- Which shall ever be."
-
-Another still more difficult to understand in Hyndla's lay,
-
- "Then shall another come,
- Yet mightier,
- Although I dare not
- His name declare.
- Few may see
- Further forth
- Than when Odin
- Meets the Wolf."
-
-Simrock, however, thinks that he sees some gleams of a higher unseen
-Hidden Power very faintly here and there, and between this Being and
-Odin he also fancies that he can trace some connection. But he is
-very uncertain on the point.
-
-Simrock says of the goddesses in the Scandinavian mythology that they
-most of them represent only one side of the original Earth Mother,
-dividing the double nature between them; so we see some personating
-the fruitful, beneficent, life-giving renovating earth, whilst Hela
-has only the dark side left in her nature. It is, however, to be
-observed that whilst half a corpse she is half a woman. Gerda and
-Iduna are mixed in nature, also Rinda and others of Odin's giantess
-wives. He says, also, that Hela is the eldest of the goddesses, and
-that the root idea remains with her,--a receiver of the dead, as
-earth is,--though she became so degraded. Odin gave her power over
-nine worlds, and here we see a trace of the old idea of her being the
-great Earth Mother. "From a goddess of the underworld to a goddess of
-death is one step. A goddess of the underworld should be life-giving
-as well as destroying; but soon the heathen horror of death appears,
-and the destroyer is looked upon as the ender only, not the fresh
-begetter;" she becomes a hunger that will not be satisfied, and hence
-Hela is a daughter of Loki.
-
-Out of the flood, into the flood again,--Niflheim and Muspelheim join
-hands in the twilight. As in the first beginning of things we saw
-the strange waves alternately frozen and melted by these
-antagonistic powers, and out of this antagonism a form--so in
-Ragnaroek we see the flood once more supreme, the rival forces, cold
-and heat, both fighting against the formed, ordered world--both,
-because both alike represent elemental forces which must precede
-formation. So, also, a second time the world emerges out of the
-struggle, Simrock thinks, a renewed world morally and physically; and
-certainly it does seem to have made some advance upon the old order
-of things,--it stands forth beautiful at once. But does this mean any
-more, we wonder, than the golden age come back, with fate in the
-back-ground. So many of the same powers seem to be at work in the two
-worlds, that we can only think of a succession of events in looking
-at the picture. We see again the golden tables, we see Hoedur as well
-as Baldur. There is one very obscure verse which seems to imply that
-the giant fate-maidens are in the renewed world. Sons succeed their
-fathers. Odin's sons inherit Odin's hall; the two mentioned are Vali
-and Vidar, who were both descended from giantesses, and giants always
-typify the baser part of nature. Thor's sons retain the badge of
-warfare. On the other hand, it is said that Hoed and Baldur come up
-_peacefully_ together from the deep; it has been remarked, also, that
-no Vanir gods (inferior to those of Asgard) are mentioned. There is
-also a strophe in the Voeluspa which talks of peace established, and
-of heavenly Gimill, gold bedecked, where the righteous people are to
-dwell for evermore, and enjoy happiness--
-
- "She a Hall sees standing than the sun brighter,
- With gold bedecked in Gimill.
- There shall the righteous people dwell,
- And for evermore happiness enjoy."
-
-But again, immediately following these hopeful strains, we are shown
-the dark-spotted snake--the Eternal Gnawer, with a corpse upon his
-wings.
-
- "The dark dragon flying from beneath, the glistening serpent,
- On his wings bears Nidhoegg, flying o'er the plain a corpse."
-
-Our ears are puzzled by the strain, and we cannot catch the melody's
-last tone. Is it a joy note or a wail? from Gimill's gold roofs, from
-the shore of corpses? "Who can search into the beginning; who can
-search into the end?"
-
-
-
-
-INDEX OF NAMES, WITH MEANINGS.
-
-
-SELECTED FROM MALLET'S "NORTHERN ANTIQUITIES," AND FROM THORPE'S
-"NORTHERN MYTHOLOGY."
-
-_AEgir_--The King of the Sea. The name means, "to flow."
-
-_AEsir_--Gods or Lords. Singular, As or Asa.
-
-_Alf_, _Elf_--Alfheim, Elfhome.
-
-_Ali_ or _Vali_--The name of one of Loki's children. It signifies,
-"strong."
-
-_Amsvartnir_--Name of a lake. It means, "grief, black, gloomy."
-
-_Angurbodi_--The mother of Joermungand, Hela, and Fenrir. The name
-signifies, "anguish boding."
-
-_Asgard_--Literally, "God's-ward," or "the abode of the gods."
-
-_Asyniur_--Goddesses.
-
-_Audhumla_--The first cow. Signifies, "void, darkness."
-
-
-_Baldur_--Bright, white, bold.
-
-_Barri_--The Warm Wood.
-
-_Beli_--The stag killed by Frey. _Beli_ signifies, "to bellow."
-
-_Bifroest_--Name given to the rainbow. It means, "the Tremulous or
-Aerial Bridge."
-
-_Bilskirnir_--Name of Thor's mansion. It signifies either "bright
-space" or "storm-serene."
-
-_Boer_ or _Bur_--The first hero.
-
-_Bragi_--The god of eloquence. From _braga_, "to shine;" or _bragga_,
-"to adorn." _Bragr_, which in Norse signifies "poetry," has become in
-English "to brag," and a poet "a braggart." From Bragi's bumper, the
-Bragafull, comes our word "bragget," and probably, also, the verb "to
-brew;" Norse, _brugga_.
-
-_Breidablik_--Name of Baldur's abode. It means, "broad-blink,
-wide-glancing, expanded splendour."
-
-_Brisingamen_--Name of Freyja's necklace. From _brising_ "flaming."
-
-
-_Dain_--Signifies, "swoon," or "complete repose." It is the name of
-one of the four harts which ran about among the branches of
-Yggdrasil; also the name of a dwarf.
-
-_Draupnir_--A ring of Odin, which, after being placed on Baldur's
-pile, acquired the power of dropping every ninth night eight rings of
-equal weight with itself.
-
-_Dromi_--Name of a chain by which Fenrir was bound, and from which he
-freed himself. It has since become a proverb in Sweden, "To get loose
-from Laeding, and to dash out of Dromi," when anything is to be done
-with great exertion.
-
-_Duneyr_--Name of one of the harts which lived in Yggdrasil.
-
-_Durathror_--Light sleep. Another of the harts.
-
-_Durin_--Name of a dwarf. Signifies, "light sleep."
-
-_Dvalin_--Torpor. Name of one of the harts; also of a dwarf.
-
-
-_Einherjar_--Chosen heroes.
-
-_Elivagar_--Stormy waves. The name of the rivers which flowed forth
-from Hvergelmir, and hardened into ice in Ginnungagap, the abyss of
-abysses, situated between Niflheim and Muspellheim.
-
-_Elli_--Old Age. She wrestled with Thor in Joetunheim.
-
-_Elvidnir_--The entrance-hall of Hela's palace. It means, "wide
-storm."
-
-_Ermt_--Name of a river through which Thor had to wade.
-
-
-_Fenrir_ or _Fenris Ulfr_--Monster wolf, or dweller in an abyss, or
-howling wolf of the deep.
-
-_Fensalir_--Frigga's abode. _Fensaloon_, or watery deep.
-
-_Folkvang_--Freyja's abode. Literally, "the folk's field or
-habitation."
-
-_Frey_ and _Freyja_--Master and mistress, from whence the German word
-"frau." The names also signify, "mild, joyous, fructifying,
-beauteous."
-
-_Frigga_ or _Frigg_--Free, beauteous, winsome.
-
-
-_Garm_--The dog with bloody breast and jaws who guarded the way to
-Helheim. From gerr, "voracious," a word probably cognate with English
-"gorge."
-
-_Gerd_, _Gerda_, or _Gerdur_--From _gera_, "to do--make," as in
-_akrgerd_, "agriculture."
-
-_Gimli_--Name of the heavenly city which existed after the
-destruction and renewal of the world. Signifies, "fire," or "gem."
-
-_Ginnungagap_--The space between Niflheim and Muspellheim. Literally,
-"the gap of gaps, the abyss of abysses, the yawning, gaping abyss."
-
-_Gjallar-bru_--The sounding river leading from the abodes of the
-living to those of the dead.
-
-_Gjallar-horn_--From _gjalla_, "to resound, to clang." Cognate with
-the English, "to yell."
-
-_Gjoell_--Name of river, meaning "the horizon." It signifies,
-"sonorous, fulgid," and has reference to the popular belief of the
-sun's sound when it goes down and when it rises, or when day breaks
-forth; the _skriek of day_, our "break of day."
-
-_Gladsheim_--Odin's abode. Literally, "glad's home," or "the abode of
-gladness;" from whence the English word "gladsome."
-
-_Gleipnir_--The chain made by dwarfs for the binding of Fenrir. It
-signifies, "the devouring."
-
-_Gnipa_--Cave leading to Helheim.
-
-_Gullinbursti_--Golden Bristles. Name of Frey's hog.
-
-_Gulltoppr_--Golden Mane. The name of Heimdall's steed.
-
-
-_Heimdall_--Guardian of the rainbow. His name signifies, "the pole or
-post of the world." The rainbow, when incomplete, is still called by
-the northern nations Veirstolpe, literally, "a weather-post."
-
-_Hela_--The Queen of the Dead. Some say that her name means "intense
-cold;" others, "a large hole or cavity."
-
-_Helheim_--The home of Hela.
-
-_Hermod_--The name of Odin's messenger. It signifies, "a host," or
-"army of courage."
-
-_Himinbioerg_--Heimdall's abode. The name signifies, "heavenly
-mountains."
-
-_Hlidskjalf_--The name of Odin's throne, from whence he looked over
-the earth. It means literally, "a trembling or wavering slope."
-
-_Hoedur_ or _Hoed_--The blind god. His name means, "war, combat."
-
-_Hoenir_--The god of mind or perception. He is sometimes called the
-rapid _As_, or _Long-foot_.
-
-_Hringhorn_--Literally, "ringed horn." The name of Baldur's ship.
-
-_Hrym_ or _Ryme_--Name of a giant, from whence "rime frost."
-
-_Hugi_ or _Hugin_--Spirit, breath, thought. The name of one of Odin's
-ravens.
-
-_Hvergelmir_--The roaring cauldron, or spring of hot water, which
-bubbled up out of Niflheim.
-
-_Hymir_--Name of a giant. From _hum_, "the sea."
-
-_Hyrrokin_--Literally, "smoky fire." The name of a giantess.
-
-
-_Iduna_ or _Idun_--Guardian of the apples of immortality.
-
-
-_Jarnvid_--Iron Wood.
-
-_Joermungand_--Universal serpent.
-
-_Joetunheim_--Giants' home. Grimm thinks that the old Norse for giant,
-_ioetun_, is cognate with the old Saxon _eten_, and may be derived
-from _eta_, "to eat."
-
-
-_Kerlaug_--One of the rivers through which Thor had to wade on his
-way to the Doomstead.
-
-_Koermt_--Another of the rivers through which Thor waded.
-
-_Kvasir_--Name of a man killed by dwarfs; also of one of Odin's sons.
-
-
-_Laeding_--Name of one of the chains used to bind Fenrir.
-
-_Landvidi_--Vidar's abode. Literally, "wide land."
-
-_Logi_--Flame.
-
-_Loki_--Either flame, or derived from _luka_, "to shut;" whence the
-English "lock."
-
-_Lyngvi_--The island of sweet broom.
-
-
-_Magni_--The powerful. One of Thor's sons.
-
-_Manheim_--The abode of men.
-
-_Mani_--The moon.
-
-_Mardoell_--Sea-nymph; from whence, perhaps, the English word, "doll."
-
-_Megingjardir_--Thor's girdle of might, the belt of prowess.
-
-_Midgard_--Name applied to the earth; "middle-ward," or "inclosure."
-
-_Mimer_--Guardian of Wisdom's Well. The name signifies, "to keep in
-memory," or "to be mindful." Mimer's Well was supposed to be situated
-at that end of the rainbow opposite to Himinbioerg. Mimer drank water
-from his well out of a horn, whence the popular superstition that a
-cup is to be found at the end of the rainbow.
-
-_Mioelnir_--Name of Thor's hammer. It signifies, "to pound or grind;"
-whence the English word "mill."
-
-_Moedgudur_--Name of the woman who stood at the end of the bridge
-leading to Helheim. It signifies, "courageous," from whence the
-English word "mood."
-
-_Modi_--The name of one of Thor's sons. It signifies, "courage."
-
-_Munin_--Name of one of Odin's ravens. It signifies, "memory."
-
-_Muspellheim_--The Muspellhome. _Muspell_ means "elemental fire."
-
-
-_Naglfar_--Name of the ship that appears at Ragnaroek, made of nails.
-_Nagl_ means "nail."
-
-_Nanna_--Baldur's wife. The name signifies, "daring."
-
-_Nari_--One of Loki's sons. The name signifies, "binding."
-
-_Nastroend_--Literally, "the shore of corpses."
-
-_Nidhoegg_--Serpent at the root of Yggdrasil. The name may be rendered
-"dark gnawer."
-
-_Niflheim_--Literally, "nebulous home."
-
-_Njoerd_--A Van, the universal nourishing power in air and water.
-There is in the North an aquatic plant still called "Njoerd's glove."
-
-_Noeatun_--The name of Njoerd's home. It means, "the place of ships."
-
-_Nornir_--singular _Norn_--Name given to the Fates.
-
-
-_Odin_--Called by the Saxons _Wodan_ or _Woden_. Several places still
-retain the name of Odin in Germany and Sweden, as, also, Wednesbury,
-in Staffordshire.
-
-_Odur_--The name of Freyja's husband.
-
-
-_Ragnaroek_--The twilight of the gods.
-
-_Ran_--Wife of AEgir. Her name signifies, "plunder, robbery."
-
-_Ratatosk_--The name of the squirrel which ran up and down Yggdrasil.
-
-_Roska_--The sister of Thialfi, Thor's attendant. The name signifies,
-"quick, lively, active;" from whence comes the English word "rash."
-
-
-_Saehrimnir_--Name of the boar every evening eaten in Valhalla.
-
-_Sessrymnir_--The name of Freyja's hall. It signifies, "seat roomy;"
-from whence the English word "room."
-
-_Sif_--Name of Thor's wife.
-
-_Siguna_--Name of Loki's wife.
-
-_Siofna_--Daughter of Freyja and goddess of sleep.
-
-_Skadi_--The wife of Nioerd. _Skadi_ signifies, "the hurtful." Her
-habitation was Thrymheim, "noise-home."
-
-_Skidbladnir_--Name of Frey's ship. The English word "blade," or
-"leaf," comes from Bladnir.
-
-_Skirnir_--Frey's messenger. The name signifies, "serene, pure,
-clear." The English word "sheer" comes from it.
-
-_Skrymir_--Name of a giant. From _skrum_, "show, brag, feint."
-
-_Skuld_--One of the Nornir. _Skuld_ signifies, "what is to come."
-
-_Sleipnir_--Name of Odin's horse. He had eight legs. _Sleipnir_
-signifies, "smooth, gliding;" from whence the English word
-"slippery."
-
-_Sol_--The sun.
-
-_Surt_ or _Surtur_--The fire-god, who lived in Muspellheim. His name
-signifies, "swart, browned by fire."
-
-_Suttung_--A giant, whose name means, "to drink."
-
-_Svartalfheim_ or _Svartheim_--Literally, "swart or dark home." It
-was the region of the dwarfs, or dark elves.
-
-
-_Thaukt_--Name of a witch.
-
-_Thialfi_--One of Thor's attendants. Supposed to mean, "the
-thunder-shower."
-
-_Thiassi_--Name of Skadi's father. It signifies, "violent,
-tempestuous."
-
-_Thor_--God of thunder. Also called _Ving-Thor_, or _Winged-Thor_;
-_Auku_, or _Oku-Thor_; _Chariot-Thor_.
-
-_Thrudvang_ or _Thrudheim_--Thor's abode. The name signifies, "the
-region of fortitude," or "dense, closely packed together."
-
-_Thrymheim_--Noise-home.
-
-_Tyr_--The god after whom Tuesday was named.
-
-
-_Urd_--One of the Nornir. Her name signifies, "past."
-
-_Urda_--The name of the sacred fount, which was situated over
-Bifroest.
-
-_Utgard_--The name of the chief city of Joetunheim. Literally,
-"outer-ward."
-
-
-_Valhalla_--Name of a hall in Gladsheim. It means literally, "hall of
-the chosen."
-
-_Valkyrior_--singular, _Valkyria_--Odin's maidens. The name means
-literally, "choosers of the slain."
-
-_Vanaheim_--The home of the Vanir.
-
-_Vanir_--singular masculine, _Van_; singular feminine, _Vana_--The
-name of the gods of the air and water. _Vanr_ signifies, "empty."
-
-_Vegtam_--A wanderer.
-
-_Verdandi_--One of the Nornir. Her name signifies, "present."
-
-_Vidar_--The silent god. _Vidar_ signifies, "a wood or forest."
-
-_Vidblain_--The wide blue.
-
-_Vigrid_--Name of the battle-field on which the gods and the evil
-powers contended during Ragnaroek. _Vigrid_ signifies, "battle, ride."
-
-_Vingolf_--Abode of the goddesses. Means literally, "the floor of
-friends."
-
-_Voluspa_--The name of an old poem.
-
-
-_Yggdrasil_--The name of the earth tree.
-
-_Ymir_--The first giant. _Ymir_ means, "a confused noise."
-
-
-
-
-THE STANDARD SCHOOL LIBRARY.
-
-(Each Volume, cloth, 50 cents. Sold singly or in sets.)
-
-
-BAILEY. LESSONS WITH PLANTS. Suggestions for Seeing and
-Interpreting Some of the Common Forms of Vegetation. By L. H. Bailey.
-12mo. Illustrated. xxxi + 491 pages.
-
-This volume is the outgrowth of "observation lessons." The book is
-based upon the idea that the proper way to begin the study of plants
-is by means of plants instead of formal ideals or definitions.
-Instead of a definition as a model telling what is to be seen, the
-plant shows what there is to be seen, and the definition follows.
-
-
-BARNES. YANKEE SHIPS AND YANKEE SAILORS. Tales of 1812. By James
-Barnes. 12mo. Illustrated. xiii + 281 pages.
-
-Fourteen spirited tales of the gallant defenders of the _Chesapeake_,
-the _Wasp_, the _Vixen_, _Old Ironsides_, and other heroes of the
-Naval War of 1812.
-
-
-BELLAMY. THE WONDER CHILDREN. By Charles J. Bellamy. 12mo.
-Illustrated.
-
-Nine old-fashioned fairy stories in a modern setting.
-
-
-BLACK. THE PRACTICE OF SELF-CULTURE. By Hugh Black. 12mo. vii +
-262 pages.
-
-Nine essays on culture considered in its broadest sense. The title is
-justified not so much from the point of view of giving many details
-for self-culture, as of giving an impulse to practice.
-
-
-BONSAL. THE GOLDEN HORSESHOE. Extracts from the letters of
-Captain H. L. Herndon of the 21st U. S. Infantry, on duty in the
-Philippine Islands, and Lieutenant Lawrence Gill, A.D.C. to the
-Military Governor of Puerto Rico. With a postscript by J. Sherman,
-Private, Co. D, 21st Infantry. Edited by Stephen Bonsal. 12mo. xi +
-316 pages.
-
-These letters throw much light on our recent history. The story of
-our "Expansion" is well told, and the problems which are its
-outgrowth are treated with clearness and insight.
-
-
-BUCK. BOYS' SELF-GOVERNING CLUBS. By Winifred Buck. 16mo. x + 218
-pages.
-
-The history of self-governing clubs, with directions for their
-organization and management. The author has had many years'
-experience as organizer and adviser of self-governing clubs in New
-York City and the vicinity.
-
-
-CARROLL. ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. By Lewis Carroll.
-12mo. Illustrated. xiv + 192 pages.
-
-CARROLL. THROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. By
-Lewis Carroll. 12mo. Illustrated. xv + 224 pages.
-
-The authorized edition of these children's classics. They have
-recently been reprinted from new type and new cuts made from the
-original wood blocks.
-
-
-CHURCH. THE STORY OF THE ILIAD. By Rev. A. J. Church. vii + 314
-pages.
-
-CHURCH. THE STORY OF THE ODYSSEY. By Rev. A. J. Church. vii + 306
-pages.
-
-The two great epics are retold in prose by one of the best of
-story-tellers. The Greek atmosphere is remarkably well preserved.
-
-
-CRADDOCK. THE STORY OF OLD FORT LOUDON. By Charles Egbert
-Craddock. 12mo. Illustrated. v + 409 pages.
-
-A story of pioneer life in Tennessee at the time of the Cherokee
-uprising in 1760. The frontier fort serves as a background to this
-picture of Indian craft and guile and pioneer pleasures and
-hardships.
-
-
-CROCKETT. RED CAP TALES. By S. R. Crockett. 8vo. Illustrated. xii
-+ 413 pages.
-
-The volume consists of a number of tales told in succession from four
-of Scott's novels--"Waverley," "Guy Mannering," "Rob Roy," and "The
-Antiquary"; with a break here and there while the children to whom
-they are told discuss the story just told from their own point of
-view. No better introduction to Scott's novels could be imagined or
-contrived. Half a dozen or more tales are given from each book.
-
-
-DIX. A LITTLE CAPTIVE LAD. By Beulah Marie Dix. 12mo.
-Illustrated. vii + 286 pages.
-
-The story is laid in the time of Cromwell, and the captive lad is a
-cavalier, full of the pride of his caste. The plot develops around
-the child's relations to his Puritan relatives. It is a well-told
-story, with plenty of action, and is a faithful picture of the times.
-
-
-EGGLESTON. SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES. By George Cary Eggleston.
-12mo. Illustrated. xi + 251 pages.
-
-Forty-seven stories illustrating the heroism of those brave Americans
-who fought on the losing side in the Civil War. Humor and pathos are
-found side by side in these pages which bear evidence of absolute
-truth.
-
-
-ELSON. SIDE LIGHTS ON AMERICAN HISTORY.
-
-This volume takes a contemporary view of the leading events in the
-history of the country from the period of the Declaration of
-Independence to the close of the Spanish-American War. The result is
-a very valuable series of studies in many respects more interesting
-and informing than consecutive history.
-
-
-GAYE. THE GREAT WORLD'S FARM. Some Account of Nature's Crops and
-How they are Sown. By Selina Gaye. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 365
-pages.
-
-A readable account of plants and how they live and grow. It is as
-free as possible from technicalities and well adapted to young
-people.
-
-
-GREENE. PICKETT'S GAP. By Homer Greene. 12mo. Illustrated. vii +
-288 pages.
-
-A story of American life and character illustrated in the personal
-heroism and manliness of an American boy. It is well told, and the
-lessons in morals and character are such as will appeal to every
-honest instinct.
-
-
-HAPGOOD. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By Norman Hapgood. 12mo. Illustrated.
-xiii + 433 pages.
-
-This is one of the best one-volume biographies of Lincoln, and a
-faithful picture of the strong character of the great President, not
-only when he was at the head of the nation, but also as a boy and a
-young man, making his way in the world.
-
-
-HAPGOOD. GEORGE WASHINGTON. By Norman Hapgood. 12mo. Illustrated.
-xi + 419 pages.
-
-Not the semi-mythical Washington of some biographers, but a clear,
-comprehensive account of the man as he really appeared in camp, in
-the field, in the councils of his country, at home, and in society.
-Whenever possible the narrative is given in the words of
-contemporaries, in extracts from letters, journals, and the
-publications of the time. There are reproductions of the four most
-famous portraits of Washington, and several facsimiles of pages from
-his journal and other writings.
-
-
-HUFFORD. SHAKESPEARE IN TALE AND VERSE. By Lois Grosvenor
-Hufford. 12mo. ix + 445 pages.
-
-The purpose of the author is to introduce Shakespeare to such of his
-readers as find the intricacies of the plots of the dramas somewhat
-difficult to manage. The stories which constitute the main plots are
-given, and are interspersed with the dramatic dialogue in such a
-manner as to make tale and verse interpret each other.
-
-
-HUGHES. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. By Thomas Hughes. 12mo.
-Illustrated. xxi + 376 pages.
-
-An attractive and convenient edition of this great story of life at
-Rugby. It is a book that appeals to boys everywhere and which makes
-for manliness and high ideals. The lively and spirited account of the
-English school-boy's daily life, with its vivid descriptions of
-sports, games, and occasional "scrapes," is as delightful to read as
-on its first publication. The sympathetic and imaginative
-illustrations of Arthur Hughes are retained.
-
-
-HUTCHINSON. THE STORY OF THE HILLS. A Book about Mountains for
-General Readers. By Rev. H. W. Hutchinson. 12mo. Illustrated. xv +
-357 pages.
-
-Besides the purely geological matter, there are entertaining chapters
-on "Mountains and Men," "Mountain Plants and Animals," and "Sunshine
-and Storm on the Mountain." The entire subject-matter of the book is
-diversified by anecdote and quotation.
-
-"A clear account of the geological formation of mountains and their
-various methods of origin in language so clear and untechnical that
-it will not confuse even the most unscientific."--Boston _Evening
-Transcript_.
-
-
-ILLINOIS GIRL. A PRAIRIE WINTER. By an Illinois Girl. 16mo. 164
-pages.
-
-A record of the procession of the months from midway in September to
-midway in May. The observations on Nature are accurate and
-sympathetic, and they are interspersed with glimpses of a charming
-home life and bits of cheerful philosophy.
-
-
-INGERSOLL. WILD NEIGHBORS. OUTDOOR STUDIES IN THE UNITED STATES.
-By Ernest Ingersoll. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 301 pages.
-
-Studies and stories of the gray squirrel, the puma, the coyote, the
-badger, and other burrowers, the porcupine, the skunk, the woodchuck,
-and the raccoon.
-
-
-INMAN. THE RANCH ON THE OXHIDE. By Henry Inman. 12mo.
-Illustrated. xi + 297 pages.
-
-A story of pioneer life in Kansas in the late sixties. Adventures
-with wild animals and skirmishes with Indians add interest to the
-narrative.
-
-
-JOHNSON. CERVANTES' DON QUIXOTE. Edited by Clifton Johnson. 12mo.
-Illustrated. xxiii + 398 pages.
-
-A well-edited edition of this classic. The one effort has been to
-bring the book to readable proportions without excluding any really
-essential incident or detail, and at the same time to make the text
-unobjectionable and wholesome.
-
-
-JUDSON. THE GROWTH OF THE AMERICAN NATION. By Harry Pratt Judson.
-12mo. Illustrations and maps. xi + 359 pages.
-
-The cardinal facts of American History are grasped in such a way as
-to show clearly the orderly development of national life.
-
-
-KEARY. THE HEROES OF ASGARD: TALES FROM SCANDINAVIAN MYTHOLOGY.
-By A. and E. Keary. 12mo. Illustrated. 323 pages.
-
-The book is divided into nine chapters, called "The AEsir," "How Thor
-went to Joetunheim," "Frey," "The Wanderings of Freyja," "Iduna's
-Apples," "Baldur," "The Binding of Fenrir," "The Punishment of Loki,"
-"Ragnaroek."
-
-
-KING. DE SOTO AND HIS MEN IN THE LAND OF FLORIDA. By Grace King.
-12mo. Illustrated. xiv + 326 pages.
-
-A story based upon the Spanish and Portuguese accounts of the
-attempted conquest by the armada which sailed under De Soto in 1538
-to subdue this country. Miss King gives a most entertaining history
-of the invaders' struggles and of their final demoralized rout; while
-her account of the native tribes is a most attractive feature of the
-narrative.
-
-
-KINGSLEY. MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY: FIRST LESSONS IN EARTH LORE FOR
-CHILDREN. By Charles Kingsley. 12mo. Illustrated. xviii + 321 pages.
-
-Madam How and Lady Why are two fairies who teach the how and why of
-things in nature. There are chapters on Earthquakes, Volcanoes, Coral
-Reefs, Glaciers, etc., told in an interesting manner. The book is
-intended to lead children to use their eyes and ears.
-
-
-KINGSLEY. THE WATER BABIES: A FAIRY TALE FOR A LAND BABY. By
-Charles Kingsley. 12mo. Illustrated. 330 pages.
-
-One of the best children's stories ever written; it has deservedly
-become a classic.
-
-
-LANGE. OUR NATIVE BIRDS: HOW TO PROTECT THEM AND ATTRACT THEM TO
-OUR HOMES. By D. Lange. 12mo. Illustrated. x + 162 pages.
-
-A strong plea for the protection of birds. Methods and devices for
-their encouragement are given, also a bibliography of helpful
-literature, and material for Bird Day.
-
-
-LOVELL. STORIES IN STONE FROM THE ROMAN FORUM. By Isabel Lovell.
-12mo. Illustrated. viii + 258 pages.
-
-The eight stories in this volume give many facts that travelers wish
-to know, that historical readers seek, and that young students enjoy.
-The book puts the reader in close touch with Roman life.
-
-
-McFARLAND. GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH THE TREES. By J. Horace
-McFarland. 8vo. Illustrated. xi + 241 pages.
-
-A charmingly written series of tree essays. They are not scientific
-but popular, and are the outcome of the author's desire that others
-should share the rest and comfort that have come to him through
-acquaintance with trees.
-
-
-MAJOR. THE BEARS OF BLUE RIVER. By Charles Major. 12mo.
-Illustrated. 277 pages.
-
-A collection of good bear stories with a live boy for the hero. The
-scene is laid in the early days of Indiana.
-
-
-MARSHALL. WINIFRED'S JOURNAL. By Emma Marshall. 12mo.
-Illustrated. 353 pages.
-
-A story of the time of Charles the First. Some of the characters are
-historical personages.
-
-
-MEANS. PALMETTO STORIES. By Celina E. Means. 12mo. Illustrated. x
-+ 244 pages.
-
-True accounts of some of the men and women who made the history of
-South Carolina, and correct pictures of the conditions under which
-these men and women labored.
-
-
-MORRIS. MAN AND HIS ANCESTOR: A STUDY IN EVOLUTION. By Charles
-Morris. 16mo. Illustrated. vii + 238 pages.
-
-A popular presentation of the subject of man's origin. The various
-significant facts that have been discovered since Darwin's time are
-given, as well as certain lines of evidence never before presented in
-this connection.
-
-
-NEWBOLT. STORIES FROM FROISSART. By Henry Newbolt. 12mo.
-Illustrated. xxxi + 368 pages.
-
-Here are given entire thirteen episodes from the "Chronicles" of Sir
-John Froissart. The text is modernized sufficiently to make it
-intelligible to young readers. Separated narratives are dovetailed,
-and new translations have been made where necessary to make the
-narrative complete and easily readable.
-
-
-OVERTON. THE CAPTAIN'S DAUGHTER. By Gwendolen Overton. 12mo.
-Illustrated. vii + 270 pages.
-
-A story of girl life at an army post on the frontier. The plot is an
-absorbing one, and the interest of the reader is held to the end.
-
-
-PALGRAVE. THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF ENGLISH SONG. Selected and
-arranged by Francis Turner Palgrave. 16mo. viii + 302 pages.
-
-This collection contains 168 selections--songs, narratives,
-descriptive or reflective pieces of a lyrical quality, all suited to
-the taste and understanding of children.
-
-
-PALMER. STORIES FROM THE CLASSICAL LITERATURE OF MANY NATIONS.
-Edited by Bertha Palmer. 12mo. xv + 297 pages.
-
-A collection of sixty characteristic stories from Chinese, Japanese,
-Hebrew, Babylonian, Arabian, Hindu, Greek, Roman, German,
-Scandinavian, Celtic, Russian, Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese,
-Anglo-Saxon, English, Finnish, and American Indian sources.
-
-
-RIIS. CHILDREN OF THE TENEMENTS. By Jacob A. Riis. 12mo.
-Illustrated. ix + 387 pages.
-
-Forty sketches and short stories dealing with the lights and shadows
-of life in the slums of New York City, told just as they came to the
-writer, fresh from the life of the people.
-
-
-SANDYS. TRAPPER JIM. By Edwyn Sandys. 12mo. Illustrated. ix + 441
-pages.
-
-A book which will delight every normal boy. Jim is a city lad who
-learns from an older cousin all the lore of outdoor life--trapping,
-shooting, fishing, camping, swimming, and canoeing. The author is a
-well-known writer on outdoor subjects.
-
-
-SEXTON. STORIES OF CALIFORNIA. By Ella M. Sexton. 12mo.
-Illustrated. x + 211 pages.
-
-Twenty-two stories illustrating the early conditions and the romantic
-history of California and the subsequent development of the state.
-
-
-SHARP. THE YOUNGEST GIRL IN THE SCHOOL. By Evelyn Sharp. 12mo.
-Illustrated. ix + 326 pages.
-
-Bab, the "youngest girl," was only eleven and the pet of five
-brothers. Her ups and downs in a strange boarding school make an
-interesting story.
-
-
-SPARKS. THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION: AN OUTLINE OF UNITED STATES
-HISTORY FROM 1776 TO 1861. By Edwin E. Sparks. 12mo. Illustrated.
-viii + 415 pages.
-
-The author has chosen to tell our history by selecting the one man at
-various periods of our affairs who was master of the situation and
-about whom events naturally grouped themselves. The characters thus
-selected number twelve, as "Samuel Adams, the man of the town
-meeting"; "Robert Morris, the financier of the Revolution";
-"Hamilton, the advocate of stronger government," etc., etc.
-
-
-THACHER. THE LISTENING CHILD. A selection from the stories of
-English verse, made for the youngest readers and hearers. By Lucy W.
-Thacher. 12mo. xxx + 408 pages.
-
-Under this title are gathered two hundred and fifty selections. The
-arrangement is most intelligent, as shown in the proportions assigned
-to different authors and periods. Much prominence is given to purely
-imaginative writers. The preliminary essay, "A Short Talk to Children
-about Poetry," is full of suggestion.
-
-
-WALLACE. UNCLE HENRY'S LETTERS TO THE FARM BOY. By Henry Wallace.
-16mo. ix + 180 pages.
-
-Eighteen letters on habits, education, business, recreation, and
-kindred subjects.
-
-
-WEED. LIFE HISTORIES OF AMERICAN INSECTS. By Clarence Moores
-Weed. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 272 pages.
-
-In these pages are described by an enthusiastic student of entomology
-such changes as may often be seen in an insect's form, and which mark
-the progress of its life. He shows how very wide a field of
-interesting facts is within reach of any one who has the patience to
-collect these little creatures.
-
-
-WELLS. THE JINGLE BOOK. By Carolyn Wells. 12mo. Illustrated. viii
-+ 124 pages.
-
-A collection of fifty delightful jingles and nonsense verses. The
-illustrations by Oliver Herford do justice to the text.
-
-
-WILSON. DOMESTIC SCIENCE IN GRAMMAR GRADES. A Reader. By Lucy L.
-W. Wilson. 12mo. ix + 193 pages.
-
-Descriptions of homes and household customs of all ages and
-countries, studies of materials and industries, glimpses of the homes
-of literature, and articles on various household subjects.
-
-
-WILSON. HISTORY READER FOR ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. By Lucy L. W.
-Wilson. 16mo. Illustrated. xvii + 403 pages.
-
-Stories grouped about the greatest men and the most striking events
-in our country's history. The readings run by months, beginning with
-September.
-
-
-WILSON. PICTURE STUDY IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. By Lucy L. W.
-Wilson. 12mo. Illustrated.
-
-Ninety half-tone reproductions from celebrated paintings both old and
-modern, accompanied by appropriate readings from the poets. All
-schools of art are represented.
-
-
-WRIGHT. HEART OF NATURE. By Mabel Osgood Wright. 12mo.
-Illustrated.
-
-This volume comprises "Stories of Plants and Animals," "Stories of
-Earth and Sky," and "Stories of Birds and Beasts," usually published
-in three volumes and known as "The Heart of Nature Series." It is a
-delightful combination of story and nature study, the author's name
-being a sufficient warrant for its interest and fidelity to nature.
-
-
-WRIGHT. FOUR-FOOTED AMERICANS AND THEIR KIN. By Mabel Osgood
-Wright, edited by Frank Chapman. 12mo. Illustrated. xv + 432 pages.
-
-An animal book in story form. The scene shifts from farm to woods,
-and back to an old room, fitted as a sort of winter camp, where vivid
-stories of the birds and beasts which cannot be seen at home are told
-by the campfire,--the sailor who has hunted the sea, the woodman, the
-mining engineer, and wandering scientist, each taking his turn. A
-useful family tree of North American Mammals is added.
-
-
-WRIGHT. DOGTOWN. By Mabel Osgood Wright. 12mo. Illustrated. xiii
-+ 405 pages.
-
-"Dogtown" was a neighborhood so named because so many people loved
-and kept dogs. For it is a story of people as well as of dogs, and
-several of the people as well as the dogs are old friends, having
-been met in Mrs. Wright's other books.
-
-
-YONGE. LITTLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL GLOBE. By Charlotte M. Yonge.
-12mo. Illustrated. xi + 140 pages.
-
-An interesting and ingenious introduction to geography. In her dreams
-Lucy visits the children of various lands and thus learns much of the
-habits and customs of these countries.
-
-
-YONGE. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo.
-Illustrated. xi + 589 pages.
-
-A story of the captivity of Mary Queen of Scots, told in the author's
-best vein.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Heroes of Asgard, by Annie Keary and E. Keary
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEROES OF ASGARD ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41283.txt or 41283.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/2/8/41283/
-
-Produced by Bryan Ness and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-